ee serene aens ;
I bobeouhe bees nedebry sh tina : * a be
rg acta wsiiaity eat ke praca ai
sake pone ae tele doitr ww neds Dobe bec pe hate’ viele
; tN ee i seeker ke" nib velo inate
M ¥ .
th erat ash Ieayeis ) ; f Ad ; ” hy an) ry; vemmnenen d :
megan ty) Hypeny hedanejega ke 4 “4s ner she beiter»
hh yerelh vf rb de bet ede tothe’ oe Petes a tye ee
feet : ; hiryeMat ts ti btaeane jeoyneritt isdn IG septate pia pent oned
eee torbaarcan pee a4 Strovahoalerydegndate betas?
4 i) » 6 heii ' ian My iae sts demenens
Mie Whe jel tends ‘ ‘ie fT . rel aes " Rint
Pisbedolsh roth 4 aseodeti) oop ne 8
ni Hatitaraear ie teban lithe : tenes tiie
aie hlites Hite yo ria Adhc ie tare meats ; anh eva a Neher
~ - ye . ¥ tee +!
at art ite it i, Splits sale nite iieheatis uit
ereene hy
inusuniee A 7 reat sivninon
Thnvisisdaddcrieietesterdias jt i we eehoh weecheith vs re ee
* eter ri acca Heir egepeae te
ry ae “ yeh
PPE vhedet hetethty 2 cite ale i 1 Wile vies wy seehd heed eas ete! ‘ i Sati
jade detenedo bat ts . of Aa ¥ bets v teh SRS tort he i
; petaere try i i MY : fF pletitederssdieilbare prasheanets
pen? Th bebty' een sieiteyedtareestiert stan
Note Ps Wiatee y wh Hw
3H ‘ i f 7 {ianrte4oy08 ;
+ Mea ae a lalaee r He letete eired bE 3008
peters Uedaie ! “4 ir ‘ rit) paren sist
qheteye ls Ou iii hed Na Haba he abalone be wnigiste
epee rey rite ier ry: ages shag feet sha ae Hoa bent
a ny ae i otetnis waste rd 4) He sa
Leite Hy bails ial hd ‘ enrert abet
yin veis D> 43 ; aH tN iamant his +h hey
Bilinear i ae i 4 } x
+ yy ’
pilianenttt tas ‘ ie ; ti batere ie 4
Hae FU 4 Med go? ie , t ter ne f
Ph, MMe uty t ( ' qed rene 1" a ae
pout te sh ladh pacar hap.ose Son
syenaaal att + Yelm 8) fs ty iH Me :
Wai he
I “ith aie Wiaee rer
arene t. nie
iy i mi vaste si
she hel
had f # ‘oie ai yf
ne teh = mir
1H ijl i Fe \ “tt vant
i} ih nei? 5 (* Py iM -}
. ie ah ’ Oye casi se aaeiehely ) Hy 4 r et:
iiaraaitiet ft in s Yate iai ely rer’
7 ‘ y
Heese aye le ledegee us 4 site eh fama
jaaananebeteie eae de} Vy Hida ete? rartetie 1s ye bee ) "
vetamedn tats ; vourns sit eb
Ui y wise
t 4 nd a jehiot
si ni ET tet be ;
oo sopahe Wee te.
4 AH THE
‘ mye)
ae
hitianiesht jit a
te hie janoentit whenraate
Pages eracbene ley seal ‘ peat bite Loyp aett
sehen) itis ye + i ini) trisle "
*) ei State) :
bate Ishi iaesgnbaneieg ans vahegeig eye
' soleil Yee ed sey sive
Seal utes bh Het, } jehonaae® ibaa
renee , }
or) ” Whi nbed + Ag eee jad) !
dud ponds Tie 48
ye 9 H fefesane rs
+
Peed sada
burle
jolad
‘ Hetrads te
Baye hot joie)
eriaetptirs
ecg oes
Lbaabtedi
‘itis utoels
Le ania
dete
tits jena
doa ie qebet Pye ee yrdeuene ein
. day Witten ‘ perivehenere ert)
, nie vee gle yee : Py ust eb dee bene
ion iste 4 oa ate a na rn aM 8)
oat prea’ ele ah oyna ot
ive ath iy qed rrr)
eee iy
se ¢ ae
rin oe
}; " 4 4
r \ 3 iH vee
4) >
spas dele be bi ba Meg arial jie
biter ! boas’ *% chat
jeitue tt! ae nega
ranked) }
I
+e ua : es ty
je} eheee Drie Pebate 7 ” ’ pebewe 7
piney i tigate ost ; + erry fhe
} i ai v9 | Ht ' ee pepe ts
spigttioteb A ta , siete. parte
be ded’ Aide avavene eri ? .
4 rT raed parers iets 4 } ‘ ane ye pemdeneye
iti sat Aye ; y ; Tatty hued 44)
H palpi "| oie lobe
‘ Histone jegehogten heh
set oriole perrhe eee
‘
tat Hh
eh ie
Ahh Japapewn es it
apepe ve pede iet alt bad '
Hess bpemairs site vtaastitt
saree heels ie ie ely .
Sar papepedenegeys gh igo teagenele
easel ait Pt teal ie i
yy jens reel eogeae Ase nae
stadt) oT ' +e be Hiseceinne tai! winery
paren ery U Abeeb dl Leyte put
be oben phat pedal ae
arin ag pestis try ey
ee THON ST: irre}
”
concen louened greene
hi pop thegeba nt
ave
Piatto ne hie ileitiey heat ; ’
one " ° / j unin aves
1) Mbt jryteae J wee ‘ ; Mi bre ‘
y 7)
saa gevene peee
“a ished al
san beeieey " H (
py paere Heed in
if { veel print peqeitate ary)
' Pperieritier tity or)
+ oy ar eye eae deca ee
gene! y ’ f fea} a hrsedege! rbabebe bene: (Lisp ns oy oat
” deaspvatie a o'beue pte ‘ ne tas eh bee
‘wh ae ri " ae i mat neerteye “yi aa . SN ipsdaed j iP rhareet ott fe peteep reese
; , pset ® easy Pan shety yaw ' 4 {OW pra gene be nt ped rd eye s®
' nate popeens “e ao tgearyenree sein thine ere asta taakhd peat sleris
ihe » ‘ ) Augie eee he bape Pert hem beset pny oie q
, shout ge ange writ mans ober
eee ne ue " ov teint
daar rypaepe tonsa ye peperentes
spay idt erie ‘ fi me) Fe rahe a4 ohet moran
| seaveptanatgeyeutd
bat eet ie ‘+
rere fide be hedp ea peeyey re?
Webs ered ied ted +0) Ea to aden / peel
‘rhe 1 arate 98 i), hurt r i Se lad bh be Hay ppuerd ole Ba' Pisatieia Marne atiey of)
prone very) ULE bt bread) is rt Cringe pee ” joe pe
warpt ret veer’ ¥ saree
THE UNIVERSITY
OF ILLINOIS
LIBRARY
595.79
}
ih
a
J
ee ; ey a
se i hy
rete Ohi +
: 6 art?
Tie Vue er
MONOGRAPHIA
APUM ANGLIA.
IN TWO VOLUMES.
Vor. I.
at
.
bs
. ¥
vidi se . nt La} i a A sf
ei nde hte ora BARE ipa ER ea teas ir
MONOGRAPHIA -
APUM ANGLIA;
AN ATTEMPT TO DIVIDE INTO THFIR
NATURAL GENERA AND FAMILIES, -
SUCH
SPECIES OF THE LINNEAN GENUS
APIS
AS HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED IN ENGLAND:
WITH
Descriptions and Observations.
To which are prefixed
SOME INTRODUCTORY REMARKS UPON THE CLASS
Dpmenoptera,
AND
A Synoptical Taste of the Nomenclature of the external Parts of
these Insects.
WITH PLATES.
VOL. I.
By WILLIAM KIRBY, B.A. F.L.S.
Rector of Barham in Suffolk.
eee
Mingo EY TETEWOS MEAITT Ol, Ko Moxn YALLUT CET WY 6 KUEMOS LUTAS»
Ecclus, x1.' 3.
IPSWICH :
Printed for the Author ly J. Raw,
AND SOLD BY J. WHITE, FLEET-STREET, LONDON.
.
1802,
| Jaap. ae
“qaansons at @ utany OD ee wis el
i et ”
BOR sara bi angio g
} abate wid a dublin “ey
“bBAY: J ane > tod Y dateauia y i rp
a ‘duet In awtis add to orate ais coy ¢sSi a ‘ ”
ataveetl sagitt |
‘
22 bt ihe
A
Ad AM THA MATT
hace AR, dip tants wi, Nera
oak ;
‘pe te. ae.
7
AOR GC
7)
ca i ty ar +,
tue: Gey ae PRN 4 wey 0h gio wore $ A
Core: lode
Ber
co Gh ink,
WOVE id ea HH art Pe ee ;
THOMAS MARSHAM, ESQ. ,
Tk. 3: Bolich
DEAR SIR,
To whom can I inscribe this little work,
such as it is, with more eraphioey: than to him
whose partiality first urged me to undertake it;
and whose kind assistance and liberal communica-
tions have contributed so largely to bring it toa
| conclusion.
“}
y
Accept, it; therefore, my dear Sir, as a small
: token of esteem for many virtues, and of grati-
a Cee ey
tude for many favors, conferred upon
‘ YOUR OBLIGED
- AND AFFECTIONATE FRIEND,
"
ill hls *v
THE AUTHOR.
Barham, May 1, 1802.
Magna opera Jenov#, explorata omnibus volentibus ea.
Ps. cxi. 2,
|
Additional note to the history of Apis Manicata’ p. 172-6.
Since this work was printed off, the author met with the
following passage in the Rev. Girperr Wuire’s Naturalist’s
Calendar (p. 109); which confirms what he has observed upon
the history of that insect: ‘There is a sort of wild bee frequent-
ing the garden campion for the sake of its tomentum, which
probably it turns to some purpose in the business of nidifica-
tion. It is very pleasant to see with what address it strips off
the pubes, running from the top to the bottom of a branch,
and shaving it bare with all the dexterity of a hoop-shaver.
When it has got a bundle almost as large as itself, it flies away,
holding it secure between its chin and its fore legs.”
Directions to the binder for placing the plates.
Voz. I.
Plate 1 toface page 227
Dias dennis) 1N6 2 229
= he eae 231
Ue SEO BEA 233
WV aw Si.0ilm bile ah ol 6 235
Ree. . 237
ae a NC 239
Se 241
Dis. olaat shia cele 243
10 SR EASS RE - 245
DY Soe tao 247
Sey | ' hapahe? atarede 249
DN ay whee Rina ote 251
GA icialatcleiater ane 253
Vou.
1s. covces 389
BON Satta aly 386
EF liste char io) SOF
18 eoeeoer eevee? 388
Page 22
32
85
217
218
229
247
Page 13
14
¥5
37
e
a
ERRATA ET CORRIGENDA,.
line 10 from the bottom, and p. 106, line 12, for Villars, read
Villers.
line penult. for elongata, read elongate.
line antepenult, for which Fabricius feparated from Apis, read
into which Fabricius divided Apis
line 7 from the bottom, for Tuberculi, read Tubercula.
and 134 note, line 1, de/e Latr.
line 11, after depreffiufculo, infert pun&is excavatis exafperato ;
and line 4 from the bottom, after minuto, infert trunco
puncttis excavatis exafperato,.
lines t, 2, for ano, ventre, read anus, venter. %
y line 6 from the bottom, after minuto, put a comma, and infert
interioribus fineari-lanceolatis, quam ©xteriores brevi-
oribus.
lines 3, 4, for abdomine obJongo, interdum et fubtriangulari, read
abdomine fubtriangulari, inter¢um oblongo.
fine 4 from the bottom, after 2, infert B,
line. 5, for coaliti, read fubdiftinéi.
line 4 from the bottom, for fra€ta, read fracti.
line 0, for fpinule—ferrulate, read fpinula—ferrulata.
line 7, for interiores, read interioris.
line penult. far interiores, read exteriorés.
line 14 after exutus, infert aa. molecule.
Vor. IY.
line & from the bottom, for fupra nudiufcula, read cinereo-fub-
pubefcens.
line 1, for cinereo-fubvillofa, read fupra nudiufcula.
line 3 from the bottom, for Lineella, read Linnzella.
line ult. for Bankiana, read Bankfiana.
line g from the bottom, and page 35, line 5, for Jacobex, read
Jacobeze.
line 13, for ferrugineo, read ferruginea.
line 9, for fubpubefcens, read fubpubefcente.
ling 7 from the bottom, for rufefcéntibus, read flavefcentibus.
line 4, &c. alter the definizion thus: rotundota A. grifefcente-vil-
lofa; ore flavo; abdomiune fegmentis margine fubrufis 5
thorace femineo nigricanti, mafculo fulvo.
line 2, for Francillonana, vead Francillonella.
line 6, for Scrimpfhirana, read Scrimfhirana. *
line 17 for tuberculi butei, read tubercula lutea.
line 16 for 1, read. 15.
line 1, after fulphurei, infert rufo-variegati.
line 4 from the bottom, after nigra, infert fubtus obfcure fulve.
line 12 from the bottom, for hic, read huc.
line 12 from the bottom, for ferruginee, read ferruginea.
linés 8, 9 frorn the bottom, after manifeftatori, and jaculatori, in-
fert a comma.
line 3 from the bottom, after antenna, infert in noftro fpeci-
mine.
line 17, for angulum, read angulo.
line 14, after Latreille, infert a comma.
line 3 from the bottom, for ad, read in.
line 16, after D, add D.
PREFACE.
MAREN the author of the following work
first turned his attention to the English
Apes, he had no expectation of meeting with half
the number of species that he has now described ;
nor had he any other view, than to draw up a short
paper to be read at the Linnean Society, and in-
serted, if deemed sufficiently interesting, in the
Transactions of that learned body: but as he pro-
ceeded in his undertaking, so much was to be said,
it seemed necessary to introduce so many altera-
tions, and such a number of species unexpectedly
flowed in upon him from a variety of sources; that,
instead of a short paper, he found he had collected
materials sufficient for more than a volume: upon
this he changed his original intention, and deter-
mined to submit his performance himself, not
without considerable apprehensions he confesses,
to the eye of the public.
Having said this, it may not be improper to give
the entomological reader a short sketch of what the
author has attempted in this publication. In the
a first
PREFACE.
first place, in the Introductory Remarks, and Ad-
denda to the first volume, he has given some ac-
count of the rise, progress, and present state of the
class Hymenoptera; and pointed out such improve-
ments, as he thinks it will admit: he then proceeds
to examine what advances the genus of which he
proposes to treat has made towards perfection.
Under each of these heads he has introduced some
strictures upon the system of Fabricius, which the
occasion seemed to demand: and here he hopes
that the friends and admirers of that celebrated
entomologist will do him the justice to believe that
he has been actuated solely by a desire to promote
the cause of truth, and of his favorite science,
which, as he conceives, have suffered very materi-
ally by the mtroduction of that system.
The work itself begins with a Tabula synoptica
nomenclature partium. Upon the construction of
this the author has bestowed the greatest attention ;
and he trusts that it will be found nearly, if not
altogether, a complete enumeration of the external
parts of the insects of which he treats. ‘Their in-
ternal anatomy he has passed over, as not entering
within the limits of his plan. ‘This table, if he is
not greatly mistaken, with a few slight alterations,
may be made to agree with all Hymenopterous in-
sects. In it he has introduced and named several
parts unnoticed by Linneus, and most other wri-
ters in entomology. This is followed by an ex-
planation of the terms used in this table, and the
following
PREFACE,
following work. Having thus prepared the way,
he next points out those characters, which appear
to him to distinguish the genus in question; and
assigns his reasons for dividing into two genera
those insects which by Linneus were considered as
genuine pes, subjoining their Essential, Artifi-
cial, and Natural Characters. With respect to the
last, though he varies from the practice, yet he
conforms to the precept of Linneus(a); and he
thinks that. Fabricius has rendered no small service
to the science of entomology by the introduction
of them. Then succeed, what appear to him, after
combining anatomy with habit, economy, and affi-
nities, the natural families into which these two
genera may properly be divided. .
And here, to trace the footsteps, and elucidate
the system of nature, and nature’s God, has invari-
ably been his aim; to discover the wonderful
works, and adore the wisdom of his Creator, his
highest pleasure; and to point out H1Is meaning,
and see things where ne has placed them, his single
desire. Unattached to hypothesis, he has made
haste to give up errors as soon as he has detected
them, and he has taken every step within his power
to arrive at the truth. With respect to this part of
his undertaking, he has not been satisfied with dis-
(a) Linneus, in his Methodus demonstrandi lapides, vegetali-
lia aut animalia, under the head Genus, includes as a necessary
adjunct. ‘ Character Naturalis omnes notas characteristicas
possibiles exhibens.”
a2 secting
vit
vill
PREFACE.
secting a single insect in each family; on the con+
trary, he has omitted no opportunity of examina-
tion; :and in those subdivisions in which the pro-
boscis(b), and its parts seemed most subject to
variation, he has inspected that organ in almost
every individual that he has described. But still,
notwithstanding all his care, he cannot flatter him-
self that he is altogether exempt from error. These
minute parts, be their position varied ever so little
under the lens, exhibit an appearance different in
some respects. He has endeavoured to represent
every thing as it appeared to his eye. Quite a
novice in the arts of drawing and etching, his per-
formance must of course be rude, and perhaps
sometimes the relative proportion of parts to each
other is not represented with entire accuracy; but
in this respect he did his best: as to number of
parts and general form, he can vouch for the truth
of his figures.
These necessary preliminaries discussed, and ad-
justed, the author proceeds to the description of
individuals: and here he thought he could not
pursue a better plan, than that excellent one marked
out by the Rev. Dr. Goodenough, in his admirable pa-
(4) The term, Rostrum, has frequently been employed, by
Linneus and others, to signify this part; but such an application
of it, if entomologists are expected to adhere to the definition of
the Fundamenta Entomologie, is extremely improper. Os in
acumen productum rigidum, gives to that term a very distinct
signification, and altogether at variance with the prodoscis of
a bee.
per
PREFACE.
per on the British Species of the Genus Carex (c). He
has therefore placed before his descriptions a Sy-
nopsis Specierum, and subjoined, to such as seemed
to require it, some observations in English. In
. the determination of species, the result of his in-
quiries, he flatters himself, may prove useful; par-
ticularly as his frequent dissections of these insects,
and his necessary attention to their most minute
parts, have led him to discover those characters;
exclusive of the organs of generation, which dis-
tinguish the male from the other sexes. By fol-
lowing this clue, he has found that several species,
hitherto described as distinct, are only sexual vari-
eties; and, by the assistance of the same circum-
stance, he has separated many insects of the same
sex, which have usually been regarded as such.
The opportunity afforded him, by the liberality of
the President of the Linnean Society, of consulting
the cabinet of Linneus, has empowered him to ve-
rify a number of species that have been very much
mistaken, or very little known; so that, for the
future, he hopes there will be no room for either
error or doubt concerning them. To put it as
much as possible into the power of entomologists
to be acquainted with the insects here described,
under each species he has referred to thoge cabi-
nets in which he knows it to be preserved.
With respect to synonyms, the author spared no
pains that his situation permitted him to take. Not
(c) Lin. Trans, vol, 2, p. 126, &c.
2 =
ag POsse od
1X
EE ee.
PREFACE.
possessed of an extensive entomological library of
his own, he has omitted no opportunity of consult-
ing those of others; especially the magnificent col -
lection of Sir Joseph Banks, so liberally open to
naturalists: but his distance from the metropolis
prevented his having any other than occasional re-
course to this invaluable treasure-house of Natural
History. Knowing how customary it is with au-
rs, not excepting Linneus himself, to adopt
synonyms without sufficient examination, a prac-
tice that has proved a fruitful source of error and
almost inextricable confusion, he has been particu-
larly cautious to refer to no author, whose descrip-
tion or figure of any individual insect he has not
compared with the insect itself. And, that he
might trust as little as possible to memory in this
case, he carried his whole collection of specimens
both to London and Norwich; so that in this de-
partment he hopes he has rectified many mistakes
of his predecessors. ‘There is one author, J. L.
Christius, who has treated upon the Hymenoptera
class, of whom he was not able to make so much
use as he could have wished, from his ignorance of
the German language: to his figures he frequently
refers, but as he cannot consult the descriptions, he
does this sometimes with less confidence, than if
he could compare his insects with both. Mr.
Marsham, however, upon whose judgment he pla-
ces the greatest reliance, compared the specimens
with this author’s figures, and approved of the re-
ferences made to them in this work.
To
PREFACE.
To elucidate the whole, he has annexed a set of
explanatory plates, etched by himself, from sketches
of his own; rudely executed indeed, but he hopes
sufficiently accurate to illustrate his system.
After all, the author is conscious that he brings
far from a perfect work before the tribunal of the
public. Much still remains incomplete; and many
errors, no doubt, will require future correction.
An account of any genus, perfect and elaborate in
all its parts, must be the work of him who is versed
in the history and economy of every individual that
belongs to it, He, and he only can go upon sure
grounds, for no other person can in all cases, with
certainty, distinguish the species from the variety,
and unite each sex to its legitimate partner. But
so much knowledge, even with respect to a single
genus, where the species are numerous, is not to
be expected from one man: nor should the natu-
ralist attempt, like the spider, to weave his web from
materials derived solely from within himself; but
rather let him copy the industrious bee, and draw
genuine treasures from those flowers of science
which have been reared by other hands, and com-
bining these with his own discoveries, let him en-
deavour to concentrate all into one harmonious
system, with parts curiously formed, arranged, and.
adapted to each other, and to the whole; and cal-
culated to preserve the sweets of true wisdom pure
and unsophisticated.
a4 The
a
- 25
xii
‘
PREFACE.
The author, in the following performance, may
be thought by many, to have multiplied species
without necessity ; while others will probably object
to his having put those together, whose prima facie
appearance is entirely different. To the first he
begs leave to observe, that insects are not so sub-
ject to vary as plants; moreover his discovery of
the sexes enabled him to detect those differences
that indicate gender, and therefore he could always
reduce the question, with respect to any particular
insect, into this small compass, viz. whether such
variations were likely to occur i the same sex ?
He does not, however, presume to affirm that he
has fallen into no mistakes in this respect; for in
two of his subdivisions of genuine pes (d), he fears
he has not been so successful, in uniting the sexes,
as in other families; and in general, where the
males and females differ very materially, as they
occasionally do both in colour and form, he has
probably, in several instances, been led to regard
them as distinct species. ‘To the latter he must
reply, that he has never united two insects before
(d) The author alludes here to those Vespiform Apes, which
constitute a considerable part of the Fabrician genus Nomada,
and also to the Bomlinatrices of Linneus. Of these, the for-
mer seems more subject to vary than any family of the genus ;
and almost all the distinctions of the latter being taken from the
colour of their hirsuties (which varies much, and often in the
same individual, in different periods of its existence) of course,
in describing them, the entomologist must be liable to many
mistakes.
considered
PREFACE,
considered as distinct, without very satisfactory
proofs of their identity.
To some he may seem unnecessarily minute in
the description of species, but the very nature of a
Monograph seems to imply attention to every cir-
cumstance which distinguishes the objects of it (e):
while, on the other hand, he who undertakes an
entire department in Natural History, should select
those features principally which distinguish the ob-
jects he describes from their congeners. As mi-
nute traits of character, and familiar anecdotes,
which are beneath the dignity of the historic muse,
are accounted a great beauty in biography; and
enter into its essence, at the same time that they
constitute its most agreeable ornament. Against
this objection he cannot shelter himself more se-
curely, and under a greater name, than that of the
learned Professor Afzelius, who, in his papers on
three species of Trifolium, and on the genus Pausus,
in the Linnean Transactions (/), has exhibited, as
nearly as possible, a perfect example of a Monograph.
It may perhaps be urged, as another objection
against the author, that he has taken an unwar-
rantable liberty in altering so frequently the No-
mina Specifica of Linneus and other authors. His
(e) Monographi vegetabile unicum opere singulari prosecuti
sunt, ut eo accuratits constent omnia in particulari casu. Na-
ture curiosorum institutum laudandum.
Lin. Philos. Botan, §. 13.
(f) Vol. 1. p, 202, and vol. 4. p. 243.
reply
Xiil
Xiv
PREFACE.
reply to this must be, that he has never done this
out of the love of change, but only where it seemed
necessary to distinguish one species from another,
and in strict compliance with the rules laid down
by that great father of natural history, in his Phi-
losophia Botanica, where he says, “ Nomen specificum
continet differentie notas essentiales.”(g) And again
** Nomen specificum legitimum plantam ab omnibus
congeneribus distinguat.”(h) When, therefore, the
Linnean definition of any species does not con-
tain all those characters which constitute its essence,
or which distinguish it from its congeners, it is ne-
‘cessary that it be altered, provided this be done
caute, cast?, judiciose, according to the same rules.
When Linneus published the last edition, of his
Systema Nature, the known species of Apes,
speaking comparatively, were but few, and there-
fore fewer notes of discrimination would sufficiently
point out any individual then, than at this time,
when the number of species is- increased beyond
measure. Much confusion has unavoidably been
introduced into the genus by this brevity, for the
same definition will now be found to agree with se-
veral distinct species (2).
(g) §. 256.
(h) §. 257. He says under another section (294), Qui novam
detegit speciem, addat et non modo ejusdem differentiam, sed et
in congeneri vel congeneribus differentias augeat, ut distin-
guantur in posterum species sufficienti differentia.
(i) E.G. The definitions of Apis cunicularia, centuncularis,
conica, succincta, &c.
The
PREFACE,
The author has experienced no small difficulty
in assigning Trivial Names to such species as ap-
peared to be non-descript: his aim has been so to
construct them, that they may point out some pro-
minent feature of the insect which they denote, or
allude to some remarkable circumstance in its eco-
nomy: but the species of this genus are so seldom
distinguished by singularity of form, or variety of
colouring, that he has often been at a loss to fix
upon an appropriate name; and he fears that many
will be thought not so happily illustrative of their
subject as he could wish. Where the same insect
has been described by several authors under differ-
‘ent Trivial Names, he has generally made it a rule
to retain that imposed by him who first noticed it.
Many of his non-descripts he has named after the
entomologists of this country, whether writers or
collectors only, distinguishing the former by the
termination el/a, and the latter by ena, in conform-
ity to the practice of Linneus in the Tinee and
Tortrices. If he has omitted any gentleman who is
entitled to a place, he hopes it will be imputed to
ignorance rather than design.
The author would be unpardonable, were he to
conclude this preface, without acknowledging his
obligations to those gentlemen, whose libraries and
cabinets he has been allowed the liberty of con-
sulting.
« To Sir Joseph Banks, Bart. this, and every work,
in whatever department of Natural History, under-
ale as
XV
XVI
PREFACE.
taken in England, will of course be under the great-
est obligations. His unrivalled library, stored with
almost every publication that a naturalist can wish
to consult, and his cabinet rich in exotic and indi-
genous treasures, and open to the most unreserved
inspection, afford writers of this class, who reside
in this country, a most decided advantage over
those of every other.
To Dr. Smith, the President of the Linnean So-
ciety, he is indebted not only for the invaluable op-
portunity of consulting at his ease the Linnean ca-
binet and library, by which he has been enabled to
determine so many dubious species, and to extricate
the genus of which he treats from much of the
confusion in which it was involved, but also for his
personal kindness and constant encouragement.
He scarcely knows what terms to employ that
will sufficiently express his obligations to Mr. Mar-
sham; whose friendship, from the first to the last,
has exerted itself with unwearied assiduity, to give,
or procure him, every information in his power;
securing him an access to all the cabinets of the
metropolis; introducing him, a stranger, and un-
known, to the most eminent entomologists; impo-
verishing his own collection to enrich that of the
author: in a word, taking every occsion to serve
him, and his friends, to the utmost of his power.
To Drs. Goodenough and Latham, Major Gen.
Davies, and Messrs. Drury, Sowerby, Donovan,
McLeay, Jones, Haworth, Hill, Coyte, Francillon,
he
PREFACE.
he begs to return his grateful acknowledgments, for
the permission, with which they indulged him, of
consulting their respective collections. To the
Rey. Peter Lathbury, he is indebted for much as-
sistance every way. To the industry, and accuracy
of observation of his ingenious relation Mr. James
Trimmer, he owes the discovery of several non-
descripts, also much original matter, and many in-
teresting particulars relative to the history and eco-
nomy of several of the insects described in the fol-
lowing pages.
-N.B. The reader is requested to observe that all the descrip-
tions in the following work were taken from insects viewed
under a lens.
XVli
( xviii )
AUCTORES IN OPERE SEQUENTI »
CITATI.
DAMS John. Essays on the microscope. 4to. Lon-
don, 1787.
Bazin Gilles Augustin. Abregé de YVhistoire des In-
sectes, pour servir de suite a l’histoire naturelle des abeilles.
2tom. 12mo. Paris, 1747.
Barbut James. The Genera Insectorum of Linneus, ex-
exemplified by various specimens of English Insects. In
English and French. 4to. London, 1781.
Berhenhout John. Outlines of the natural history of
Great Britain and Ireland; containing a systematic arrange-
ment of all the animals, vegetables, and fossils, which have —
hitherto been discovered in these kingdoms. 2nd edition.
2 vols. 8vo. London, 17890.
Bradley Richard. A philosophical account of the works
of nature, endeavouring to set forth the several gradations
remarkable in the mineral, vegetable, and animal parts of
the creation, tending to the composition of a scale of life,
Ato. London, 172).
Briinniche Martinus Thrane. Prodromus Insectologie
Siz]landice. Dissertatio Resp. Urb, Bruun. Aascow. 8vo.
Hafniez, 1761.
Charleton Gualterus. Onomasticon Zoicon, plerorum-
AGF
guis exponens. 4to. Londini, 1668,
Christius Johann. Ludwig. Naturgeschichte, Klassifi-
cation, und Nomenclatur der Insekten vom Bienen, We-
spen, und Ameisengeschlect. 4to, Frankfurt am Main,
1791.
Coquelert
"que animalium differentias et nomina propria pluribus lin-
—
AUCTORES CITATI.
Coquebert Anton. Joann. Wlustratio iconographica in-
sectorum que in Muszis Parisinis obseryavit et in lucem
edidit Joh. Christ. Fabricius. Tabularum decas prima. fol.
Parisiis, An. 7. d
De Geer Baron Carl. Memoires pour servir a l’histoire
des Insectes. 4to. tom. 7. Stockholm, 1752, 71, 73, 74,
75, 76, 78.
Donovan Edward. Natural history of British Insects. Svo,
London, 1792, &c.
Fabricius Johannes Christianus. Genera Insectorum.
8vo. Kilonii, 1776.—Philosophia Entomologica. $8vo.
Hamburgi et Kilonii, 1778.—Species Insectorum. tom. 2.
8vo. Hamburgi et Kilonii, 1781.—Entomologia Systema-
tica emendata et aucta. tom.4. S8vo. MHafniz, 1792, 93,
94.—Supplementum Entomologiz Systematic. Svo. Haf-
nize, 1798. :
Forster John Reinhold. A catalogue of British Insects,
Svo. Warrington, 1770.—Nove species Insectorum cen-
turia prima. 8vo. Londini, 1771.
Frisch Johann. Leonhard. Beschreibung von allerley
Insecten in Deutschland. 13 Theil. 4to. Berlin, 1721—
66.
Fourcroy de Antonius Franciscus. Entomologia Pa-
risiensis, sive catalogus Insectorum que in agro Parisiensi
reperiuntur. 12mo. Parisiis, 1785.
Geoffr 0Y. Histoire abrégée des Insectes, dans laquelle ces
animaux sont rangés suivant un ordre méthodique. tom. 2.
Ato. Paris, 1764.
Grew Nehemiah. Museum Regalis Societatis ; or a ca*
talogue and description of the natural and artificial Rarities _
belonging to the Royal Society, and preserved at Gresham
College. fol. London, 1681.
Goedart Johannes. Metamorphosis et’ Historia Naturalis
Insectorum cum commentariis et appendicibus J. de Mey et
P, Veezaerdt, p.1,2,3. vo. Medioburgi, 1662—1667.
—J, Goedartius
XIX
XX
AUCTORES CITATI.
—J. Goedartius de Insectis in methodum redactus, cum no-
tularum additione opera M. Lister. S8vo. Londini, 1685
Harris Moses. An exposition of English Insects, in En-
lish and French. fol. London, 1781. ;
Johnston Johannes. Historia Naturalis de Insectis. fol.
Amsteledami, 1657.
Linnzvus Carouvs. Iter Gothlandicum, Olandska
och Gothlandska resa, forrattad ahr 1741. S8vo. Stock-
holm och Upsala, 1745,—Fauna Suecica. sistens animalia
Suécize Regni Ed. altera. 8vo. Holmia, 1761.—Funda-
menta Entomologie. Dissertatio Resp. And. Joh, Bladh.
Ato. Upsaliz, 1767. Ameenitat. Acad. vol. 7. p. 129—
159.—Philosophia Botanica. Svo. Viennz Austriz, 1770.
—Systema Nature, sive Regna tria Natur systematicé
proposita per classes, ordines, genera & species. Ed, 12,
reformata. Svo. tom.1. p.2. Insecta. Holmiz, 1767.
Ed. 13, aucta, reformata cura J. Frid. Gmelin. tom. 1.
p. 5. Lepidoptera—Aptera. 8vo. Lipsie, 1788.
Latreille Pierre André. Precis de caractéres génériques
des Insectes disposés dans un ordre naturel. 12mo. a Brive.
An. 5 dela R.
Miller Otto Fridericus. Fauna Insectorum Fridrichsda-
lina. Svo. Hafnie et Lipsie, 1764.—Zoologia Danica,
seu animalium Daniz et Norvegiz rariorum ac mints noto-
rum descriptiones et historia, tom. 2. 8vo. Hafniz et Lip-
siz, 1779, 1784.
Mouffet Thomas. Insectorum sive minimorum Ani-
malium Theatrum ab. Ed. Wottono. Conr. Gesnero, & Th.
Pennio inchoatum, a T. Mouffeto perfectum. fol. Lon-
dini, 1634.
Panzer Georg. Wolfgang. Franz. Faunz Insecto-
rum Germaniez Initia. N. 1—82. Nurnberg.
Pallas Petrus Simon. Spicilegia Zoologica quibus nova
imprimis et obscurz animalium species iconibus, descrip-
tionibus atque commentariis illustrantur. 4to. Berolini,
1767, 80.—-
AUCTORES CITATI.
1767, 1780.—Reise durch verschiedene provinzen des Rus-
sischen Reichs. 3 theil, St. Petersburgh, 1771, 1773, 1776.
(Pallas. iter.)
Poda Nicholaus. Insecta Musei Grecensis. 8vo. Grecii,
1761.
Reaumur de René Antoine Ferchault. Memoires pour
servir a l'histoire des Insectes, tom. 6. Ato. a Paris,
1734, 42.
Raius Johannes. Historia Insectorum. to. Londini,
1710.—Philosophical Letters between the late learned Mrd
John Ray and several of his ingenious correspondents ; to
which are added those of Francis Willughby, Esq. Pub-
lished by W. Derham. 8vo. London, 1718,
Roemer Johannes Jacobus. Genera Insectorum Linnzi -
et Fabricii iconibus illustrata. 4to. Vitoduri Helvet. 1789.
Rossius Peirus. Fauna Etrusca sistens Insecta que in
Provinciis Florentina et Pisana preesertim collegit. tom. 2.
4to. Liburni, 1790.—Mantissa Insectorum, exhibens spe-
cies nuper in Etruria collectas, adjectis Faunz Etruscz illu-
strationibus et emendationibus, tom. 2. 4to. Pisis, 1792, 4.
Scopoli Johannes Antonius. Entomologia Carniolica ex-
hibens Insecta Carnioliz indigena. 8vo. Vindobone, 1763.
—Annus Historico-naturalis quartus. 12mo, Lipsiz, 1770.
Schrank Franciscus de Paula. Enumeratio Insecto-
rum Austriz indigenorum, Svyo. Auguste Vindel. 1781.
Swammerdam Johannes. The Book of Nature, or Hi-
story of Insects. Translated by Thomas Flloyd, with notes
by J. Hill. London, 1758.
Scheffer Jacobus Christianus. Icones Insectorum circa
Ratisbonam indigenarum. tom. 3. 4to. Regensburg, 1769.
—Opuscula Entomologica edenda indicit, eorumque speci-
mina quedam indicit. Latiné et Germanicé. 4to. Regens-
burg, 1764.—Elementa Entomologica, Latiné et Germanicé.
Regensburg, 1766.—Abhandlunden von Insecten, 3 band.
4to, Regensburg, 1779,
Sulzer
Xxi
XXli
AUCTORES CITATI.
Sulzer Johann. Heinrich. Abjekirzte geschichte der
Insecten. 4to. Winterthur, 1776.
Seba Albertus. Locupletissimi rerum naturalium the-
sauri accurata descriptio, et iconibus artificiocissimis ex-
pressio Latiné & Gallicé, tom. 4. fol. 1734—65.
Shaw George, M. D. The Naturalist’s Miscellany, or
or coloured figures of natural objects, drawn and described
immediately from nature. Svo. London.
Societatum Acta. Transactions of the Linnean Society,
vol. 1,3, 4,5. 1797, 1798, 1800.—Philosophical Trans-
-actions abridged by Lowthorp, vol. 2.
Villers de Carolus. Caroli Linnzi Entomologia Faunz
Suecice descriptionibus aucta. DD. Scopoli, Geoffroy,
De Geer, Fabricii, Schrank, &c. speciebus vel in systemate
non enumeratis, vel nuperrimé detectis, vel speciebus Gal-
liz Australis locupletata, generum specierumque rarioruna
iconibus ornata, tom. 4. 8vo. Lugduni, 1789.
Zschach, J.T. Museum N.G. Leskeanum pars ento-
mologica. Svo. Lipsiz, 1788.
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
Bz ORE I begin my description of the British
species of the genus pis, I propose to offer
a few preliminary observations upon the Hyme-
noptera class; consisting of a short review of its
history previous to the time of Linneus, an account
of what has been done in it by him and his suc-
cessors, and ending with a particular inquiry into
the present state of the genus, which I have un-
dertaken to elucidate. These, I hope, will furnish
satisfactory reasons for those alterations which I
have found myself under the necessity of making,
and for that method of arrangement which I have
adopted.
The Great Parent of the universe, when he
furnished this terrestrial globe with its inhabitants,
caused the earth and waters, as the sacred historian
informs us(a), to produce every thing “ according
(a) Genesis i. 11—25,
B to
“43
‘ INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. |
to its kind”(Z): an expression, which if taken in
its largest sense, as I think it will well bear in the
places referred to in the margin, may be understood
to signify the distribution of all created species,
not only into Families and Genera, but also into
Orders, Classes, and Kingdoms; and so into a
harmonious system, every member of which, al-
though it has a separate place and office assigned it,
is connected, by certain common marks and cha-
racters, with those which precede or follow it.
And the book of nature in this, as in all other
respects, speaks the same language with the book
of revelation; we see every where the traces of a
natural system, and both reason and observation
unite in declaring that such a system, with its re-
gular divisions and subdivisions, does exist. Now
if the glory of the Creator be, as it assuredly ought,
the great end of the labours of the naturalist; then
the most effectual way to promote this great end,
is to aim at the elucidation of the genuine systema
et oeconomia nature, that we may see natural ob-
~ jects, as much as possible, in the places which the
Divine Wisdom has assigned to them; and learn,
every day, more and more of the natural juxta-
position of Species, Families, Genera, Orders,
Classes; and of their individual and collective
economy, &c. &c. It is true, in our present
degenerate state, fallen from original knowledge
(2) Heb. 1772195. ‘The root 773! and its derivative 77/2
imply distribution and orderly arrangement.
as
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
4s well as virtue, having lost that genuine Clavis
Nature, which it is probable our primogenitor Adam
possessed (c); by the use of which, in the creature
he could discern the intention of his Creator + in
this world and its productions, seen in their various
affinities and economies, read his deity and attri-
butes, his wisdom and will, and things spiritual : so
that to him, the page of creation was a revelation by
natural symbols and types, as the Jewish religion
was by instituted, and the Christian by words, the
arbitrary signs of ideas; and, in consequence of
this knowledge, was enabled to impose upon the
creatures, names adapted to their several natures.
I say, in our present degenerate state, we cannot
attain to this wisdom of the protoplast, for now
‘‘ we know only in part(d).” Yet, by combining
our own observations upon nature with those of
others, who before us have laboured in the same
field, we shall gradually approach more and more
towards it, till, perhaps, if it be the Divine Will,
we attain to the full day of the glory of our Creator,
as manifested in his creatures. If that glorious day
of true and genuine science should ever come, we
shall then behold each natural object in its proper
place; we shall learn its history, economy, and
uses, its moral and spiritual signification, and find
(c) Quod ad Historiam Naturalem attinet, duce ejus partes,
Zoologia et Botanica, testuntibus hoc plerisque theologis et phi-
losophis, primi generis nostri parentis fuere studia. Fundament.
Entomolog. Ato. p. 4. (d) 1 Cor, xiii. g.
B2 God's
rey
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
-God’s works and God’s word, “ though each iri
different sort and manner,” uniting to declare the
same truths, and, with one voice, impelling us for-
ward to the attainment of the true end of our being,
the knowledge and enjoyment of Him, who is
essential PowER, wispom, and ove, through
that BLESSED PERSON, who having first created
us, afterwards assumed our nature and died for us,
and in that world of realities of which this is only
the type and the shadow. May that day ever more
and more approach; to hasten its dawn is the pe-
culiar office aud duty of the naturalist, who is the
Hicrophant in the great temple of nature; and this
can only be effected by opening our eyes to the
light which nature herself affords to those who
seek for truth: by recording, not our own private
hypotheses, but our discoveries; by improving,
instead of destroying, what others have done; by
retaining what is already discovered of the natural
system, and endeavouring to add to it; remem-
bering always that we are not the heralds of our
own fame, but of the glory of our Gop. So that
we may ever be willing to exclaim in the words of
the divine psalmist: ‘‘ The works of JEnovau
are great, sought out of all them that have pleasure
therein. His work only is excellent, and his praise
above the earth and heaven.”
Of all the departments of the animal kingdom,
the entomological affords the fairest opportunity
of discovering the natural classes; and accordingly
the
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
the penetrating genius of Linneus, enabled him,
in the later editions of his Systema Nature, to
arrange the insects he described as nearly as possible
according to the natural system. A few genera,
perhaps, in the Hemiptera and Aptera classes, may
be placed in a wrong one; but these, compared
with others which are stationed in the situation,
as to class at least, in which nature has placed
them, are but few. Where then is the force of
the objection of Fabricius to Linneus, that “ nimis
naturam sequens, sepius amisit systema(e)?” ‘The
end of all artificial systems is solely to facilitate the
study of nature, and to prepare the way for the
discovery of that which is natural ; which, as Lins
neus justly terms it, is the primum et ultimum(f).
Therefore, when we have a system that for the
most part harmonizes with nature, is such an ob-
jection to be raised against the illustrious author
of it? And are we to be told, with respect to
natural classes, “ that the proper time to elaborate
them is not yet arrived, since we are as yet but
tyros in the science(g)?” To hear this author
speak of the Linnean system, one would suppose
that entomology, instead of being under any obliga-
tion to it, had received great injury from it, and that
(e) Philos. Ent. c. vii. § 2. (f) Philos. Bot. § 77.
(g) Naturales existere insectorum classes vix dulitandum.
Suadent ratio, detecta, olservata, At nondum tempus est eas
elaborare, quum tyrones adhuc scientie simus. Philos, Ent.
CG. vt. | 7.
BS he
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
he himself was its great upholder and _ restorer,
Hear his own words: “ Vidi vacillantem entomo-
logiam, classes ludicr genera falsa, species haud
determinatas, et nomina Ts absurda (h).”
If we compare the characters of the Linnean
classes, with those of Fabricius, we shall find the
former, simple, obvious, applicable, with few ex-
ceptions, to all the genera that compose each, and
distinguished by a significant name; while those
of the latter are seldom to be detected without
dissecting the insect ; and, if 1 may be allowed to
form a judgment from the Hymenoptera class, not
universally applicable; with a name assigned to
each barbarous, ill-constructed, and far from sig-
nificant. ‘To give up the classical, harmonious,
and connected names of the Linnean classes, for
such barbarisms, as Hleuterata, Ulonata, Synistata,
Piezata, Odonata, Miiosata, Polygonata, Kleistag
natha, Exochnata, &c. is what, I should apprehend,
no naturalist, who is at the same time a scholar, and
has any ear, will ever consent to,
The end of system, as I just now observed, is to
facilitate study, but Fabricius, in his eagerness to
imnoyate, has fixed upon characters taken from
organs, which, in a large proportion of insects, are
(h) Philos. Ent. Prefat. p. 1,2. When one sees Fabricius
and his followers, in their Synonyms, placing his name before
that of Linneus, under insects first described by the latter,
one cannot help feeling some emotions of anger at the indignity
thus put upon that illustrious naturalist,
absolutely
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
- absolutely invisible, or next to it; and for the sake
of systematic confusion has discarded nature and
all orderly arrangement, and instead of facilitating,
has perplexed the study of entomology with diffi-
culties that are innumerable and inextricable (7).
The rage of the present unhappy era is not for the
amendment or improvement of what has been done
(«) If the reader will take the trouble to turn over the Sup-
plement to the Entomologia Systematica, he will be convinced
that the language here employed is far from being too strong,
He will there see, to use an emphatic phrase, omnia miscert.
Instead of a regular and harmonious system, like that of Lin-
neus, a Babel of confusion and division, Instead of a gradual
descent towards those insects which nature has placed next to
the Vermes, he will find many of these stationed before the
Lepidoptera !! For instance, after the Coleuptera and a few
genera of Hemiptera, come some of the Neuroptera and Aptera
mixed together ; these are followed by the Hymenoptera, which
precede more Neuroptera, Then appear five classes of Aptera,
the two last of which are made entirely out of the Linnean
genus Cancer, divided into twenty-seven genera!!! These are
succeeded by the Lepidoptera, followed by the rest of the He-
miptera; and the discordant catalogue, Partium inter se non
bene coherentium, concludes with Diptera and Aptera, If he
turns his attention from the classification to the genera, he wil}
be surprized to see families of the same natural genus forced
violently asunder, and separated widely from each other. Thus
Trichius, Cetonia, and Melolontha, disunited from Scaraleus, to
which God and Nature had joined them, are placed next before
Buprestis. Again, he will there see Fabricius deserting his own
system, and taking the Artificial Characters of no fewer than
twenty-one genera in his K/eistagnatha and Exochnata classes
from the Antenne solely, without making any mention of the
instrumenta citaria, upon which it is founded.
BA before,
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS,
before, but in these days a man thinks himself nq
philosopher, unless he can altogether obliterate, and
for ever do away the collected wisdom of the ages
that are past, in order, in its stead, to erect a novel
system of his own: this is the case in religion,
morals, politics, and philosophy; and in all these
this K cewopuonvios has produced the most mischievous
effects. But it ought to be recollected, that if the
flimsy, and destructive web of a spider be the work
of a single insect and spun in an hour, yet that to_
form and replenish the admirable structure sheltered
by the hive, it requires, and for the best portion of
the year, the united labours of myriads of indus-
trious bees. Just emblems of the patient efforts of
genuine science.
Had Fabricius, instead of overturning, employed
himself in giving those improvements to the system
of Linneus, of which it is capable, and which in-
deed it demands; the entomological world would
have been his debtor; and under so skilful a hand,
the science, instead of being thrown back; would
have made considerable advances. Whereas, in the
system that he has produced, what have we gained
but a confused mass of unnatural classes, founded
upon evanescent characters, designated by barba-
rous names, and puzzling the student with old
terms turned aside from their original signification,
and improperly applied to new objects (A)?
() E. G. Maxilla, Labium, Clypeus, &c.
T should
= a einen eta
ie oe
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
1 should not have taken so much liberty in my
strictures upon the system of this celebrated au-
thor, had not many eminent entomologists upon
the continent adopted it without reserve, and en-
deavoured to force it upon the public. A conduct
which I conceive to be most prejudicial to the in-
terests of science, and unjust to the merits of the
greatest uninspired naturalist that ever lived. In
justice to my own countrymen I must not omit to
observe, that this system has gained very little
ground in England.
At the same time, although I have spoken my
sentiments so freely of the system of Fabricius, it
is with pleasure I acknowledge that his Philosophia
Entomologica is a work of standard merit, which
deserves to be thoroughly studied by every ento-
- mologist, and if he had written nothing else, this
alone would have entitled him to be ranked amongst
the first philosophers of the age in which he lives (/).
The construction of Natural Characters, although
chiefly drawn from those inconspicuous parts on
which he builds his system, is a great point gained
in the science; and in«general if, in some respects,
(2) I must except, however, from this praise, many of his
definitions: E.G. Aldomen Conicum, Cylindricum, &c. where
the usual sense of these terms is clogged with unnecessary ad-
ditions. Philos. Ent. c. ii. §12. &c. It were to be wished that
in all cases the definitions of the Fumdamenta Entomologie of
Linneus had been primarily adhered to,
he
ty
10
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
he has done great injury to it, in others he has
certainly contributed much to its advancement.
But let us leave i general observations, and
turn our attention to the class, of which we propose
to give some account. It is curious, and not al-
together unprofitable, to trace science from the
cradle to its manhood, and pursue it through all its
intermediate advances. Before I begin, therefore,
with what Linneus, his disciples, and successors
have effected, I shall give a short view of what had
been done, in the Hymenoptera class, by the pre-
decessors of that illustrious naturalist. If I mistake
not, our own country had the honour of paving the
way for the system of Linneus. A brilliant con-
stellation of geniuses arose towards the close of the
seventeenth century, who diffused new light over
every department of natural history, and were the
harbingers of that bright day, which the labours of
the great Swedish naturalist have caused to dawn
upon the three kingdoms of nature. In this
constellation, the stars of the first magnitude and
brightest lustre were John Ray, that glory of Eng-
land, Dr. Martin Lister, and Francis Willughby,
Esq. These great Men; by their separate and
joint labours, prepared the materials for the present
improved state of Natural History.
Before their time, some kind of form had been
given to entomology by their predecessors, and the
foundations of the class in question, rude indeed and
imperfect,
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS,
imperfect, had been laid. In Charleton’s Onomas-
ticon Zoicon, a work of merit for the time, a distinct
existence is given to those insects destitute of
Elytra, which construct combs, denominated “Jn-
sectorum aveAutpay favificantium classis”(m). ‘This
definition, imperfect as it is, for it excludes the
major part of genuine Hymenopterous insects, pos-
sesses this merit, that it admits none that do not
belong to that class. Ray, whose indefatigable
exertions brought copious and bright accessions of
genuine light to every branch of natural history,
sensible of the deficiency of the old method, has
elaborated this class with considerable care, ex-
tending indeed its limits too far, so as to include
most of the present Newropterous Genera; but at
the same time taking in all the genuine Hymenop-
tera; and thus laying the foundation, with few
alterations, for an appropriate and discriminative
character of it. ‘The following are the alterations
that he has introduced. He puts into one sub-
division, under the title of Tetraptera, all such
insects, with four membranaceous wings, as are
quiescent in their intermediate state, thus arranged:
(m) Onom. Zoic. p.36. I quote this author because I have
him at hand, and he professes to combine the information to be
found scattered in the works of preceding naturalists. He bor-
yows his method from Aldrovandus, Vid, Pref, p. 10.
Terpocm rape
il
Terpamrepe seu Quadripennia.
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS,
fr Corpore longiore angustiore et
labriore.
nities? glabriore Apis imenela.
Gregaria Corpore breviore latiore et hir-
& favifica. suto. Bombylius.
Non Mel- or Crabrones.
lifica. Minora. Vespe.
Apiformia.
Corpore breviore et habitiore
abdomine thoraci prope ad-
nadiboads moto. Musca Vespiformes.
Solitaria.
‘¢._ | Corpore angustiore et
Non § BT Sal eat productiore abdo- Majores.
fe iag ; mine tenui etlonga
Ne pga! Sa- fistula thoraci ad-
vifica. nexo. Vespe Ich- Minores.
neumones. }
Papilioni- ¢ & Phryganeis . vermiculis do-
formia. { miportis oriunda.
L Seticaudz seu Tripilia.
From this view of what our great naturalist has
done in this class, it appears that nothing was
wanted to make it a natural class, but to fix upon
a character in addition to “ Ale quatuor membra-
nacee,” which would exclude those Neuropterous
genera that he included in it (7).
Dr. Martin Lister, in an appendix to Ray’s
Historia Insectorum, has included all insects, with
four naked wings, in one division subdivided into
a Papiliones, Libella, &c.
& Apes, Vespa, Crabrones, &c.
(n) We see in the foregoing table of the Raian system, as to
this class, that he divides it into two orders, the first containing
what may be denominated two subdivisions and four genera,
and the other four subdivisions and as many genera, We
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
We see what a near approach these illustrious
_ Englishmen made to nature with respect to this
class, and that in this country it assumed some
distinct form, and those foundations were laid,
upon which a perfect system might be erected.
But though the class was nearly extricated, the
genera still remained involved in confusion, ‘dis-
tinguished by no certain characters, and often
merely by names (o).
Such was the state of this class, when Linneus,
amongst his other immortal labours, undertook the
reformation of entomology. The first outline of
his Systema Nature was published in 1735;
whether at that time he was acquainted with what
had been done in England in that science, I do
not know, but I should think, if he had bestowed
much attention on the Methodus Insectorum of Ray,
he would have gone further than he did in that out-
line: for in it he puts into one class, the Lepidop-
tera, Neuroptera, Hymenoptera, and Diptera, to
which he gives the name of Angioptera, a term of
similar import with Neuroptera(p). This class he
defines “ Ale omnibus date elytris destitute.” In
it he gives the characters of only two genuine
Hymenopterous genera, Apis and Ichneumon,
which he draws from variations in the Aculeus(q).
(0) I have passed over the system of Swammerdam, as built
intirely on the metamorphoses of insects.
_ (p) Them. Alyeo, vas, and rzepov, ala.
(7) Apis cauda aculeo simplici, Alz quatuor. /chneumon
cauda aculeo partito. Alce quatuor.
The
13
14
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
The first of these genera he divides into four fami-
lies, viz. Crabro, Vespa, Bombylius, and Apis; and
the latter into two, viz. Ichnewmon and Musca
Tripilis. This outline contains no enumeration of
species. In the second edition, published five
years afterwards, (1740) the genuine Hymenoptera
are at length placed by themselves under the name
of Gymnoptera(r), but the number of genera re-
mains the same, only the order of families in Apis
is changed (s). This may be called the era of this
natural class, when it received a separate existence. K
In the fourth edition, which appeared in 1744, it
had its present name assigned to it (Aymenoptera)
and is defined, die Membranacee. Linneus now
arranged the insects in it under four genera, viz.
Tentredo(t), Ichneumon(u), Apis(x), Formica(y).
In 1746 the first edition of that admirable work,
the Fauna Suecica, was published, givmg the same
number of genera in this class, but reducing the
families in Apis to three (z). Species are now enu-
merated for the first time with the addition of
Nomina specifica, and descriptions. In this Ten-
thredo includes Cynips, Tenthredo, Sirex and some
of the Ichneumones minuti. Jchneumon unites
(r) Them, yopsos, mudus, and wrepov ala. (s) Apis, Cra-
Lro, Bombylius, Vespa. (t) Aculeus ant dentatus.
(u) Aculeus ani triplex. (x) Aculeus ani simplex.
(y) Squama erecta thoracem ab abdomine distinguens, ale
neutris nulle. (x) Viz. « Vespe, * * Apes proprié
dicte. * # « Bombylii hirsuti.
some
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
some Spheces to the genuine Ichneumons. pis
comprehends Vespa, Sphex, Chrysis, and Apis.
In all 101 species are described without Trivial
Names. In the sixth edition of the Systema Na-
ture, which came out in 1748, the species are for
the first time enumerated and defined; a new genus,
Cynips, is introduced, and a new character formed
for Tenthredo(a). This edition is also distinguished
by the convenient adoption of Trivial Names.
No further improvements were made by Linneus
in this class, till the publication of the tenth edi-
tion in 1758, in which the present characters of
both class and genera are finally given.
From this summary view of the progress of
Linneus in perfecting the Hymenoptera class, it
appears that he was long in giving it all the im-
provement of which he thought it capable. His
original idea seems to have been to construct his
genera from variations in the dculeus; to this he
adhered through nine editions of his Systema, till at
leneth, finding that the same kind of Aculeus was
common to more than one natural genus, he had
recourse to other parts for his characters; he still
keeps it, however, at the head of his Essential
Characters, and has added no other in his four
first genera.
The orders into which Linneus thought of
dividing this class, as appears from the Fundamenta
(a) Cynips Aculeus ani conico-carinatus, Larva intra gallam.
Tenthredo Aculeus ani feminis serratus. Larva polypoda.
Entomologiz,
435
16
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS, _
Entomologie(b), though not sat by his
usual mark the asterisk, are « aculeo miti, * * a-
culeo punctorio. The former division including’
Cynips, Tenthiedo, Sirex, Ichneumon, and the
latter the remaining genera.
The parts he uses in his definitions of the genera
of this class, are 1. The Proboscis(c). 2. The ab-
sence of it(d). 3. The absence of the Tongue(e).
A. The Palpi(f). 5. The Mazille(g). 6. The
Antenne both with respect to form and number of
articulations(h). 7. The Thorax(i). 8. The Scu-
tellum(k). 9. The Wings(l). 10. The Abdomen(m).
11. The Aculeus(n). 12. Pubescence(o). 13. The
absence of it(p). 14. Colour(q). To distinguish
his families he has recourse to the Antenne(r),
Abdomen (s), Hirsuties(t), and Colour(u) The
number of species described in the twelfth edition
of the Systema Nature in this class is 314.
Having given this short account of the labours
of Linneus in this class, I shall bestow a few pages
upon what his successors have attempted with the
(4) Hymenoptera (distinguuntur) secundum aculeum pune-
torium vel mitem. Fundament. Entomol. 4to. p. 29.
(c) Apis. (d) Cynips, Tenthredo, Chrysis, Vespa.
(e) Ichneumon, Sphex. (f) Sirex. (g) All except
Formica and Mutilla. (h) Sirex, Ichneumon, Sphex, Chrysis.
(2) Mutilla. (k) Tenthredo, (1) Tenthredo, Sirex,
Sphex, Vespa, Apis, Formica. (um) Sirex, Ichneumon, Chrysis.
(n) Allthe genera. (0) Mutilla. (p) Vespa. (gq) Chrysis.
(r) Tenthredo, Ichneumon. (s) Ichneumon. (t) Apis.
(u) Echneumon, 4
view
™ .
’ | 7
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. 17
» — View. ofimproving upon him. The first that I shall
* _imention is Professor Scopoli, a name dear to every
“ea of Natural History, and to whom entomology
is under very considerable obligations. In his
Entomologia Carniolica, he has distinguished four
of the Linnean classes by new names. I must
confess I prefer the old ones, on account of that
harmony of ®Momenclature which distinguishes
them, from the same word entering into the com-
position of them all. The present he names Acu-
3 Teata. Considered out of its connexion, this is
certainly more expressive of the peculiar character
of the class, than the word Hymenoptera. But,
in a system, nothing ought to be taken by itself,
and the general harmony and union of parts should
be considered as well as individual propriety. I see
no good reason, likewise, for his alteration of the
Linnean definition of the class. “‘ Ale quatuor mem-
branacez plerisque. -Aculeus caude, sed nullus in
maribus” is more appropriate, especially with re-
spect to those genera which have two aculeate
sexes, than “ Ale quatuor, abdomen uni sexui
aculeo armatum.” In the genera, this author,
instead of improving upon what Linneus had done,
goes backward by reuniting Szrex with Ichneumon,
and Chrysis with Sphex, genera surely sufficiently
distinct. His alterations of the Linnean Essential
Characters do not seem always tobe for the better(z).
(x) E.G. He has altered the Linnean essential character of
Mutilla. “ Aculeus punctorius, al@ neutris nulle” into “ Ale
nulle”, when one sex in this genus has wings.
' c For
:
18
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS,
For the construction of these he has recourse to
1. The proboscis (y). 2. The absence of it (z).
3. The wings(a). A. The absence of them a
5. The aculeus (c). The distinctions of his families
are taken from the antenne (d), wings (e), abdo-
men(f), aculeus(g), and colour (h). The genus
Apis, as I shall afterwards have occasion to ob-
serve, is panes considerable obligations to this
author.
Next to Scopoli comes Geoffroy, a writer of
considerable merit, but too much given to mno-
vation ; he had studied Linneus, and professes. to
follow nature (7), yet he falls into great errors by
departing from both. After Ray, he reunites the
Neuroptera and Hymenoptera classes under the
denomination of “ Insecta telraptera alis nudis ;”
and thus loses all the ground that had been gained
by Linneus, ‘This class he divides into three sec-
tions, the first of which contains such of these
insects as have tarsi of three joints; the second,
those whose tarsi have four joints; and the third,
those whose tars? consist of five joints. This last !
section puts together, contrary to nature, their i
economy, and affinities, Ephemera, Phryganea,
Hemerobius, Myrmeleo, Panorpa; and the Hyme-
(y) Apis. (x a) Sphex, Vespa. (Lb) Formica, Mutilla.
(c) Cynips, Tenthredo, Ichneumon, Sphex. (ad) Tenthredo,
Apis. N.B. In the latter, the circumstance which he has taken
for the characteristic of a family, is only a sexual distinction,
(e) Ichneumon. (f) Ichneumon, Sphex. (gh) Ichneumon,
(?) Hist. Ins, tom, 1. Disc, Prel. p. xvii.
- noptera,
w
»
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
noptera. His genera in the latter are Crabro (4),
_ Urocerus (1), Tenthredo, Cynips(m), Diplalepsis (n),
- Eulophus (0), Ichneumon(p), Vespa(q), Apis, and
Formica. In all these his generic characters are
drawn from the mouth (03), stemmata, antenne,
wings, abdomen, and aculeus, with the addition
of lingua, glabrities, and hirsuties in Vespa and
Apis. His families are taken from the number of
articulations of the antennz (r), and pubescence
and hirsuties(s). The monotony of his generic
characters is rather tedious, and his constant ad-
herence to differences in the antennze for them
leads him into many errors. He has often fallen
into the very faults that he objects to Linneus (2) ;
for the characters of his genera are not sufficiently
descriminative, he unites those insects which nature
has separated, and separates those which she has
united. For instance, the only distinction be-
tween Apis and Vespa, which he notices, is pu-
bescence (w); thus placing a considerable family
of genuine pes in the latter genus, which like-
wise includes Cirysis. Again, he separates Crabro
from Tenthredo, and Lulophus from Ichnewmon,
merely on account of differences in the antenna,
(k) Tenthredo, Lin. (2) Sirex, Lin. (m) Cynips and
Ichneumon, Lin. (n) Cynips, Lin. (0) Ichneumon, Lin.
(p) Ichneumon, Sphex, Lin. (q) Vespa, Chrysis, Apis, Lin.
(rv) Tenthredo, Cynips. (s) Apis. (t) Tom. 1. Prel.
Disc. p. xiv. (u) Vespa corpus glabrum. Apis corpus
villosum, All the other characters are verbatim the same.
c2 which
19
i INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
which in both these genera, I speak only of the
minuti of the latter, are subject to continual vari- —
ations. In Ewlophus the antenne ramose are only
a sexual distinction(x). The separation of the
minutt from the genus Tchneumon by this author,
appears to me to be a point gained in this class,
but he has intermixed these with Cynipes in his
two genera Cynips and Diplolepsis. ‘The latter,
according to his characters, should include the
genuine Cynipes, and the former the Ichnewmones
minut. s
The Baron De Geer, who, like his illustrious —
predecessor Reaumur, penetrated into the deepest
recesses of nature in the pursuit of truth, and
brought forth to light and notice innumerable
anecdotes and facts, before unknown, relative to
the history and economy of the mmute, but
wonderful, animals which belong to the entomo-
logical department; by this very circumstance was
enabled, more than any of his predecessors, to
improve the Linnean generic characters in this and
other classes, and to render them applicable with
more certainty to the species which they were in-
tended to distinguish. He has nearly inverted,
with what propriety I shall not now enquire, the
Linnean order of Hymenopterous genera (y), and
(x) De Geer, tom.2. p.2. Mem. 15. p.901. Tab. 31. fig.
14—17. Kirby in Lin. Trans. vol. 5. p. 109. note t.
(y) Thus: Apis, Nomada, Vespa, Sphex, Chrysis, Sirex, Ich-
neumon, Cynips, Fenthredo, Formica,
separated,
:
a
|
|
4
4
eo eee
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
separated, with great judgment, the Proabeille of
~Reaumur from dpis. His generic characters are
taken from the mouth (os), antennae, wings, ab-
domen, and aculeus, which are imtroduced into
every genus. The proboscis, which not only dis-
tinguishes 4pis and Nomada, but is also very pro-
perly noticed in Vespa. The eyes, Apis, Nomada,
Vespa, and Sphex. This Linneus, in the twelfth
edition of the Systema Nature, has adopted with
respect to Vespa. The anus, Chrysis and Sirex.
His families, in which he has improved much upon
‘Linneus, especially in Jchnewmon and Formica, are
taken from the antenne (z), the absence of the
wings (a), and the abdomen (b). Both this author
and Geoffroy, without sufficient reason, have taken
perpetual liberty to alter the Linnean names of the
genera, a practice which has occasioned a great
deal of confusion and answered no good end.
Schrank, in his Enwmeratio Insectorum Austria,
has added the following circumstance to the Lin-
nean definition of the class, “‘ Os mazillis trans-
versis.” This character, which runs through all
the species, seems well introduced, and renders the
endless repetition of “ Qs mawillis,” in the Artificial
Characters of the genera, perfectly needless. He
has also introduced some slight alterations into the
generic characters of Szrev, Ichnewmon, Sphex,
Chrysis, and Formica ; but in the main he adheres
to those of Linneus.
(x) Sphew, Ichneumon, Tenthredo, (a) Ichneumon.
(L) Ichneumon, Formica.
c 3 From
21
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
From this recapitulation of what has been done
by Linneus and others, it will appear that no very ,
essential improvements have been made in this class,
from the time of the publication of the tenth edition
of the Systema Nature in 1758, to the time when
the system of Fabricius first made its appearance
in 1775. Only two good genera had been sepa-
rated’ from those of Linneus; the Nomada from->
Apis, after Reaumur, by De Geer, and the minute
Ichneumons by Geoffroy, but confounded with
Cynips. A slow progress, and by no means equal’
to that of botany, considering the vast number of
-non-descript species discovered during this period.
I shall now call the reader’s attention to what
has been attempted by Fabricius in this class.
Originally he united together Ephemera, Phry-
ganea, Hemerobius, Termes, Myrmeleon, Panorpa,
Raphidia, all the Hymenoptera, Monoculus, Onis-
cus, Lepisma, and Podura. “ Turba sané stu-
penda,” as Villars justly exclaims (c), ‘ insolita,
sed instrumentis cibariis approximata!” . Probably
the absurdity of uniting in one class so hetero-
geneous a mixture of genera, as opposite to and
unconnected with each other as light and darkness,
induced this author in his Entomologia systematica
emendata et aucta, published in 1793, at length to
give to the Hymenoptera class a separate existence,
under the name of Piezata; a word, derived, I
presume, from ww, premo. His definition of this
(c) Ent. Eur. tom. 1. p. 580.
class
‘ <9 =
wa oe a nes
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS,
class is this: “ Palpi quatuor; mazxilla cornea,
compressa, sepe elongata.
Before I consider how far this character may be
regarded as applicable, it will be proper to inquire
into the meaning of the terms which Fabricius has
employed to signify those parts from which he has
borrowed the characters of the class and its genera;
to point out by what names they are distinguished
in the Tabula synoptica nomenclature partium of
the present work, and to refer to the figures de-
signed to represent them. This will enable the
reader to judge with precision how far the author
is warranted in the objections which he urges
against the Fabrician system.
Fabricius, in his preface to his Genera Insec-
torum, has assigned it as a reason for his omission
of figures, that they would generate confusion in
the determination of species, on account of the
variations to which the Jnstrumenta cibaria are
subject in individuals of the same genus(c). But,
how good soever this argument might hold with
respect to generic characters; yet, when new terms
are introduced into a science, or old ones used in
a new sense, to prevent mistakes and confusion, it
is extremely convenient, if not absolutely necessary,
that they should be illustrated by figures: And
when this author first laid his.system before the
public, the fustrumenta cibaria, upon which it is
founded, ought not only to have been defined
(c) p. 8, 9.
cA clearly,
23
Le
id
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
clearly, but an accurate delineation of each part,
and its natural situation, should have been made
and referred to.
The parts from which Fabricius has sales his
characters of this class and its genera, that seem to
require explanation, are lingua, labium, mazilla,
palpi anteriores, palpi posteriores, mandibula,
clypeus.
LINGUA. Fabricius defines this part “* Lin-
gua spiralis inter palpos reflexos latens convoluta(d).”
And at the end of his chapter on the Jnstrumenta
cibarta (e), he says “ Maxille, labiumque elongata,
membranacea, inter mandilulas inflexa, . linguam
constituunt.” But this latter definition, from,a
subsequent observation, seems intended solely to
denote what he means by lingua in Apis, and the
genera he has separated from it, &c. and the former
to apply chiefly to the tongue of the Lepidoptera.
From hence it appears that the term lingua, in this
_ class, is equivalent to the Linnean term proboscis;
including the whole machinery of that organ(/).
It seems to me that this term ought to be applied
exclusively to the instrument which acts the part
of a tongue. .
LABIUM. The definition is “ Labia os in-
ferné claudentia, ne hausta eruant(g). This term
(d) Philos. Ent. c.ii. § 3. In another place he defines it
«Lingua spiralis convoluta bifida, inter palpos stuposos inserta,"’
manifestly referring to the Lepidoptera. Ibid. c. ili. § 1.
(e) Ibid. § 18. (f) Tab. 11. * *, d. 2. a, fig. 1.
(s) Philos. Ent. c. ii. § 3.
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
is intended to denote that part of the proboscis
which is seated between the mazille or valvule,
and from which the posterior palpi are produced ;
as applied by Fabricius, in his genera in this class,
it includes both the real tongue, and that part
which I have denominated tubus (h), or its corneous
base: if it had been confined to the latter, and
called labium inferius, it would have been proper
enough (2); but, as it now stands, that part which
collects, absorbs, and passes the honey down into
the stomach is called Jabium, which is certainly
very improper, not to say absurd. Under this
head are to be considered those parts, defending the
tongue where it issues from the tube, which he
calls sete, or lingue lacinie f. lamin interiores (h);
which terms include what, in my first genus Me-
litta, are named auricule (1), and in Apis, lacinie
interiores (m). ‘The term seta is often not properly
applicable to them. His labii lacinie laterales (n)
J: exteriores (0) answer to my lacinie exteriores (p).
MAXILLA, is thus defined. “ Mawille due
transversales, sepius membranacee, latera oris
(h) Tab. 11. ubi supra d. (i) As this part embraces
and seems connate with the lower part of the tongue. which it
defends externally, I preferred another term to labiwm.
(k) See his Natural Characters of Vespa, Andrena, Apis, &c.
(1) Tab. 2, x ¥, a fig. 1, dd, and b. fig. 2, aa.
(m) Tab. 11, * x, d. 2... fig. 1. ff (2) See his Nat.
Char. of Apis. (0) Entom. Syst. tom:3. p. 307. under
Hylaeus Morio, and p. 343. under Eucera longicornis,
(p.) Tab, 11. ubi supra ee,
inferne
23
26
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
inferne includentes (r). ‘To this if we add what he
says elsewhere, “‘ Palpi antici maxille dorso adnati,”
it will appear that his mawzille are what I have
termed valvule in the following work (s), and are
also equivalent to the valve of the lower vagina
of the Linnean character of Apis. In Hymenopte-
rous insects these are longitudinal instead of trans-
verse, and the term maxilla (jaw-bone) applied to
a membrane is not a little absurd. In his Na-
tural Characters of some genera in this class, Fa-
bricius calls this part, with respect to the whole
proboscis, “ lingue lamina exterior, or lacinia
exterior (t).
PALPI] ANTERIORES, sometimes called
antici : these answer to my palpi exteriores (u),
they emerge laterally from the mazilla or valvula.
PALPI POSTERIORES, sometimes denomi-
nated postici: they are equivalent to my palpi
interiores (x), and sometimes arise from the tongue
just above the top of the tube (y), and at others
just below the apex of the exterior lacinia (z). I
have altered both these terms in conformity to the
_ opinion of Professor Afzelius (a), upon whose
accuracy the greatest reliance may be placed ; and
indeed the epithets exterior and interior are much
more applicable to them, than anterior and posterior.
(7) Philos. Ent. c.ii. §3. (s) Tab. 11. xx. d. 2. «. fig. 1, cc.
(t) E. G. Sphex, Bembex, &c. Andrena, Apis, &c.
(uw) Tab. 11. ubi supra AA. (x) Ibid. 22.
(y) Tab. 1. x.a fig. 3. b6. (x) Tab. 11. ubi supra.
(2) Afxelius in Lin, Trans. vol. 4. p. 250.
MANDIBULA.
ae ual See
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
MANDIBULA. = This is the mazilla of Lin-
neus, and the present work, which professes to
adhere as much as possible to the Linnean
nomenclature.
CLYPEUS. This term is equivalent with
labium of Linneus; and denotes a part which, by
these insects, is used to answer the purposes of a
lip. Galea might, with equal propriety, be applied
to the dilated joint of the tarsus of Sphex clypeata,
as clypeus to this part. Fabricius, indeed, him-
self, as well as his disciple Panzer, in their de-
scriptions, have frequently used the term labium,
not to signify the Fabrician, but the Linnean
labium(b); of course 1 have employed this term
instead of clypeus(c).
Having explained the terms employed by
Fabricius, I shall now proceed to consider his
characters of the class in question. When he
published his Genera Insectorum, he, at the same
time, constructed Natural Characters for the several
classes under which at that time he had arranged
them, but he neglected doing this for the new
classes which he has since formed. It is, however,
an excellent idea, and I mean to adopt it hereafter
with respect to the Hymenoptera. His original
Essential Character of his Piezata class, as I ob-
(l) The former in his Artificial Character of Bemlbex, and in
his description of Hyleus cylindricus, allilabris, &e, The
latter in Cralro and Nomada often.
(c) Tab, 10, ##. c. 2. 9, fig. 12, and fig. 13. ¢,
served
as
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS,
served above, was this: “ Palpi quatuor, maxilla
cornea, compressa, sepe elongata.”
In his supplement to his Entomologia Systema-+
tica he omits the palpi, retaining only the last
member of the character, perhaps with the view of
~ rendering it less complex: but as the following
class, Odonata, is distinguished by palpi duo, it seems
to meno improvement to drop a character which
certainly runs through the whole class, and which
affords a more constant distinction than that which
is retained. ‘There appears to be no reference in
this character to that of the Synistata, although
both classes were originally united by our author.
The first circumstance noticed in it is the substance
of the mazilla or valvula. Mazilla cornea; this,
generally speaking, holds good only with respect to
the base of this part(d); the apex(e) is usually
either wholly coriaceous, or partly corlum and
partly membrane. Nay, in nie of his genera(f),
Fabricius describes this part as entirely membra-
naceous, so little consistent is he with himself.
The term, by which he denotes the next circum-
stance he fixes upon to distinguish this class, com-
pressa, should point out an obvious character, as it
supplies him with its name. Yet I do not see how
this term, if we understand it according to his own
(d) Tab. 1. *. a: fig. 4. a. (e) Ibid. b,c.
(f) Viz. Cynips, Sirex, Ichneumon, Evania, Tiphia, No-
mada. Gen. Ins. and Banchus, Ophion, and Foenus. Suppl.
definition,
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
definition (g), will well apply to this part. If con-
fined to the base of the mazilla it will do in some
cases, though not in all. The apex is usually
either plicatus, subplicatus, or concave, so as to
embrace and defend the tongue. At any rate the
term is too obscure in its application, to be used as
an index to point to what class any individual
belongs. The last part of this character, s<pe
elongata, is peculiar to Apis, I mean that of Lin-
neus, and a very few other genera. |
These observations, I think, will make it evident
enough, that the characters, which Linneus has
fixed upon to denote this class, are far preferable
to those of Fabricius both for universality and
notoriety.
I shall next proceed to notice the alterations
introduced by this author into the genera. To
those of Linneus he has added twenty-two. : The
whole are thus arranged: Cynips, Tenthredo, Sirex,
Oryssus, Ichneumon, Banchus, Ophion, Foenus,
Evania, Chalcis, Sphex, Pompilus, Larra, Tiphia,
Scolia, Chrysis, Thynnus, Leucospis, Bembex,
Vespa, Masaris, Mellinus, Philanthus, Crabro,
Hyleeus, Andrena, pis, Eucera, Nomada, For-
mica, Dorylus,. Mutilla:; In this list the new
genera are printed in Roman characters. Of these
Oryssus is separated from Sirex ; Banchus, Ophion,
and Foenus, from Ichnewmon ; the first containing
such Ichneumons as have a compressed subsessile
(g) Aldomen compressum, cujus diameter transversalis cedit
verticali, Philos, Ent. c.ii. § 12,
abdomen,
2g
30
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS,
abdomen, with an aculeus scarcely exerted(h);
the next, those that have a falcated abdomen and
very short aculeus(z); the third, such as are
distinguished by filiform antenne with not more
than fourteen joints(/). Evania is taken from
Sphex(l), asis the case likewise with Chalcis(m),
Pompilus(n), Scolia(o), and Philanthus (p);
Bembex consists of Apes and Vespe(q); Melli-
nus and Crabro of Spheces and Vespe(r); Hy-
leus, Andrena, Eucera, and Nomada, are sepa-
rated from Apis(s); and Dorylus contains merely
Mutilla Helvola. ‘The parts from which he takes
the Artificial Characters of his genera, are the
palpi, labium, maxille, lingua, and antenne.
Fabricius seems to have made no attempt to
improve upon the Linnean subdivisions of the
genera, but to have adopted them as: he found
them, Apis only excepted,-in which he drops
them. In his Entomologia Systematica and its
supplement, he has described 1207 species belong-
ing to this class.
(h) E. G. Ichneumon venator, Lin. (2) I. luteus and
pugillator, (k) I. jaculator. (1) Sphex Appendigaster,
(m) Sphex fissipes. (n) S. fusca, viatica, tropica.
(0) S. plumipes, Drury 1. Tab. 44. fig.5. (p) S. arenaria,
(q) Vespa signata, Lin. Apis rostrata, Lin.
(vr) Sphex mystacea and Vespa campestris belong to Mellinus,
and Sphew cribraria and Vespa uniglumis, &c. to Crabro,
(s) Apis maxillosa, florisomnis, &c. are Hylei. A. c@-
vulescens, helvola, &c. are Andrene. A. longicornis is a Eus
cera, and A. variegata, Fabriciana, &c. are Nomade.
Gmelin,
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS,
Gmelin, in his edition of the Systema Nature,
has attempted to unite Fabricius with Linneus,
usually drawing the first member of his Artificial
Characters from the Natural Characters of the
former, and subjoining the Artificial Characters of
the latter(¢). His introduction of the mandibula
(maxilla Lin.) is far from an improvement, as this
part varies not only in the sexes, but often very
much in the different families of the same genus (zw.
This author has made a great mistake in four
instances in copying the characters of Fabricius,
by representing all the palpi as attached to the
labium, when, in fact, this is only the case with the
interior ones(x). His Essential Characters exhibit
a singular mixture of those of Linneus, Fabricius,
and himself(y). I do not, however, entirely dis-
sent from the method which Gmelin has pursued,
Under certain restrictions, the introduction of the
labium, (lingua) at least, might add a constant
character in many genera in this class. But upon
(¢) Fabricius, in the Preface to his Supplement, seems to al-
tude to this: ‘* Instrumenta cibaria introduzi,” says he, ‘‘ con-
stantissima invent, at nullo modo cum alis aliisque partibus
jungenda, Mixta semper chaos prebent, et lacessitus demon-
strationem suscipiam. p. 1. (uz) Vid. Tab. nostr. feré omnes,
(x) Viz, in Jchneumon, Tiphia, Formica, Mutilla.
(y) Thus he sometimes copies Linneus ; in Sphex he mixes
Fabricius with Linneus; in Scolia, Thynnus, and Tiphia he
copies Fabricius. Leucospis mixes Fabricius with Gmelin, and
Chalcis is entirely Gmelin ; its character is takén from the an-
tennz only,
this
sf.
32
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
this head I purpose speaking more at large here
after. Gmelin has considered the Fabrician genus
Evania as a family of Sphex; Bembex and Crabro
as subdivisions of Véspa; and Andrena and No-
mada of Apis. ‘The number of species noticed by —
him from various authors in this class is 1241, but
the same insect, if Iam not mistaken, often re-
appears under a new name.
It now remains that I offer a few observations
tipon the Linnean and Fabrician genera, so that,
upon a comparison, the merits or defects of each
may be readily perceived; and then conclude my
remarks upon this class, by suggesting some im-
provements of which it seems capable.
Linneus has given only ten genera in this class.
Of these, Cynips, Tenthredo, Sirex(z), Chrysis,
Formica, and Mutilla, seem to be natural genera,
that admit of little alteration. If those species were
excluded from Apis and Vespa, which do not agree
with Linneus’s character, they would justly claim
the same appellation. ‘The present definition of
Ichneumon, if we rigidly adhere to :t, will exclude
those legitimate Ichneumons that have not an
exerted aculeus. This genus requires to have
nearly the whole family of the Minuti, and some
others separated from it. Sphex, as it now stands,
is not a natural genus, but rather, like the Elongata
family in Chrysomela, a receptacle for the rejecta-
(%) I know but few of the Linnean species of this genus, of
course I cannot speak positively concerning it,
aut menta
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
fmenta of other genera. This genus wants to be
thoroughly studied, it ought to be entirely taken
to pieces and worked over again. Both its families
contain a variety of insects that are at variance with
eath other, and its Essential and Artificial Charac-
_ters are by no means well constructed. The former
will agree with many insects that Linneus has de-
scribed as Vespe (a), and “ Antenne articulis
decem,” in the latter, will apply to no Sphex that I
have examined, without we suppose that he num-
bered only the joints of what I call the Apex.
With respect to the other genera, this great author
had selected discriminating characters, but he was
not sufficiently attentive to these in the arrange-
ment of species, so that individuals, toto czelo at
variance with the character of a genus, are not
seldom assigned to it. Had he bestowed that
attention upon entomology that he did upon
botany, his penetrating genius, provided it was
furnished with sufficient materials, would have
placed the Genera Insectorum upon the same ad-
mirable footing with the Genera Plantarum; but
the botanical department absorbing his chief atten-
tion, only subordinate pains were bestowed upon
insects: much, of course, was left to be done by
those of his successors who directed their principal
efforts to the improvement of entomology: the
chief business of these is to extricate the natural
genera.
(a) Vespa uniglumis, minuta, &e.
D Of
33
34
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
Of all authors, Fabricius is the only one whe —
has attempted much in this way. Let us now see
how far he has succeeded. Of six of his new
genera Oryssus, namely, Larra, Scolia, Thynnus,
Leucospis, and Dorylus, it has never been my for-
tune to see a single species. Scolia and Leucospis,
as far as I can form a judgment from figures, ap-
pear to be good genera. ‘The former, from its
thorax, retuse behind, and body usually hairy, I
conjecture to have some affinity with Mutilla: the
latter approaches near to Chalcis; its principal
distinction is its aculeus reflected and laid upon
the back of its abdomen (2). Banchus and Ophion,
I think, are without sufficient reason separated
from Ichneumon; but these may furnish a good
hint for families in that genus. Foenus, especially
if more species are discovered distinguished by the
same peculiarities, may with propriety be consider-
ed as distinct. vania, I have seen only Evania
Appendigaster (c), I conjecture to be too nearly re-
lated to some of the Pompili. Chalcis, Pompilus,
Tiphia, Bembex, Philanthus, and Crabro, would
furnish, I apprehend, the Linnean entomologist a
clue for the formation of an equal number of na-
tural genera, but many species now considered as
belonging to them should first be excluded (d).
(2) See Adams on the Microsc. Pl. 17. fig. 1, 2, 3.
(c) This singular insect has been taken in England, with
several others equally rare, by the Rev. Jas. Coyte of Ipswich.
(d) E.G. I should regard all those species of Bembew as il-
legitimate that want the Labium contcum.
I haye
;
f
:
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
I have no other idea of Masaris than what I have
gained from the Masaris crabroniformis of Pan-
zer(e); but this species seems to differ from the
rest in having reniform or lunar eyes, a circum-
stance which distinguishes several other insects
without plicate wings, which might go with that
into one genus, though they have usually been
referred to Spher or Vespa. Mellinus seems a
good genus, and contains the genuine petiolated
Spheces, and some of those that have no petiolus.
It might be as well, perhaps, to distinguish this
genus, or Crabro, by the name of Sphex. Upon
the genera which Fabricius has taken from pis,
I shall have occasion to enlarge hereafter.
Having examined the Instrumenta cibaria of
several individuals in many of the genera of this
class, I shall now inform the reader in what respects
the characters of Fabricius vary from those that I
examined. In Venthredo, with him the palpi are
all filiform, and the interior triarticulate. In those
that I inspected the exterior palpi are thickest in the
middle(/); the interior, instead of three, consist of
four articulations and are clavate(g). The labium he
describes as cylindrical and trifid at its apex. Ours
is rather flat with a tripartite apex (2). In Ichneu-
mon the exterior palpi are said to be sexarticulate,
and the interior quinquearticulate; the valvule
(e) Panz. Fn. Germ. Init. N° 47. Tab. 22.
- (f+) Tab. 14. N° 1. fig. 1. Ah. (g) Ibid. fig. 2. c.
(h) Ibid. fig. 2.
Be are
38
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
are described as bifid and rounded at the apex,
and the labium (lingua) cylindrical and emargi-
nate. In such, aculeo exerto, as | have examined,
the exterior palpi are quinquearticulate, with the
second joint larger than the rest and trapeziform(?).
The labium is cylindrical, but not, so far as I could
discover, emarginate (4). In those whose aculeus
is not exerted, the palpi are the same nearly as the
other (/), but the tongue is semicylindrical, and the
valuule are concave and truncate at the apex(m)..
His character of Sphex is probably taken from
Ammophila Vulgaris. He gives the interior palpi
as quinquearticulate, and the /aliuwm as depressed,
cylindrical and emarginate at the apex. - In all the
Ammophile that I have examined, the interior palpi
are quadriarticulate (z), the valvule have a semi-
sagittate apex (0), and the tongue is tubular, cla-
vate, and cleft at its summit, the fissure beng
much the deepest on the upper side (p). In Tiphia
his character assigns five articulations to the in-
terior palpi, and represents the dabiwm as cylin-
drical. In Tiphia femorata the latter of these is
flat(q), and the number of joints of the znterior
palpi never exceeds four in any genus in this class,
at least as far as I have examined it. The valvule
of his Chrysis ave acute, mine has them obtuse(r):
(z) Tab. 14. N°2. fig. 2. ¢. (k) Ibid. fig. 3. (2) Ibid.
fig.1.d. (m)Ibid.e,c. () Ibid. N°g. fig.1.e. (0) Ibid.
fig. 3. d, (p) Ibid. fig. 2. (q) Ibid. N° 10. fig. 1. 6.
(r) Ibid. N°G. c.
and
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
and its interior palpi consist of three (s), instead
of four joints. In his character of Pompilus the
labium is described as rounded, corneous, and en-
tire; whereas, in Pompilus viaticus, that organ is
trifid (t). He takes no notice of the callous tips
which distinguish the lobes of the tongue in
Vespa (u), and he calls the valvule acute, when
they are rather rounded(x). Whether, by his
Philanthus, he intends those vespiform insects, the
sides of whose abdomen are crenate, of which
Panzer has figured so many under that name (y),
I am not certain, but if he does, his characters are
very different from those of such species as I have
examined : for the valvule instead of being bifid
are entire(z), and the /alium is not entire and—
rounded, but divided at its apex into two lacerato-
ciliate lobes (a). The valvule in his genus Crabro
are called bifid, and the /alium obconic. In Crabro
cribrarius the former are entire and rounded at
the tip (b), and the latter is rather attenuated in
the middle(c). From these remarks, we cannot
avoid concluding, either that Fabricius is not al-
together to be depended upon for accuracy, or
(s) Tab. 14. N° 6. e. (t) Ibid. N° 4. fig. 2. (u) Ibid.
N°S8, fig. 1. cece. (x) Ibid, fig. 2. b. Kirby in Lin. Trans.
vol. 4. p.212, Tab. 19. N° 4. fig. 1. (y) E.G. Philanthus
semicinctus, N° 47, Tab. 24. P. hortorum, N° 63. Tab. 9. &c.
(x) Tab.14, N°7. fig.1.a, (a) Ibid. fig.2. (2) Ibid.
N° 5, fig. 2. 0. (c) Ibid. fig. 1. 2. and De Geer, tom, 2.
pie, 2, Tab, 25, fig. 12, e.
D3 that
38
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
that the Jnstrumenta cibaria vary too much in the
same genus, to be assumed as a constant and cer-
tain criterion.
I know no reason why that liberty should be
denied to the entomologist, which is allowed to
the botanist, of forming new genera as occasion
shall demand, provided this be done upon good
grounds, and with due caution and judgment.
hance veniam petimusque damusque vicissim,
That inundation of non-descript species which,
since the time of Linneus, has overflowed the
European Cabinets, renders it a work of charity
to spare the entomologist the Herculean labour of
going over the definitions of perhaps several hun-
dred species before he can determine one. This
can only be effected by the formation of new
genera and families; and here, I think, a middle
course ought to be steered between Linneus and
Fabricius. The former having confessedly too few
genera, and the latter having multiplied them be-
yond necessity, and mistaken the characteristics
of families for the indications of genus. But, in
the construction of genera, from what parts are
we to draw our characters? With Fabricius, are
we to confine ourselves to the Instrumenta cibaria
et antenne?2 Or with Linneus and his followers,
are we to take them indifferently from any part
that will furnish them ?
In botany, to draw the characters of classes and
genera from the fructification alone is highly pro-
per,
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
per, for in this consists the essence of the plant.
To nourish and bring this to maturity the root
sends its fibres downwards, the stem shoots up-
wards, the branches put forth, and the leaves un-
fold. But the proboscis and mazille do not
constitute the essence of the insect. On the
contrary, the head and its organs are in some degree
analagous to the root in plants, for they collect and
absorb the nutriment; the truncus may be looked
upon as representing the stem, the limbs the
branches, the wings the leaves, the abdomen as a
kind of calyx, including the fructification. ‘There-
fore, the great command, “ increase and multiply,”
will direct us to those parts which constitute the
essence of an insect; but these, if it were possible,
it would be improper to use for characters(g). Since
then the Instrumenta cibaria do not constitute the
essence of an insect, it is consequently a matter of
indifference whether the generic characters be
taken from them, or other parts that are more
obvious(h). In these small animals, I call that a
generic character which is constant through a genus
from whatever part it be taken. In some classes
(g) Genitalium curiosior indagatio alominabilis displicet
guamvis varia et singularis, ————— que tamen posset ad
ordines naturales viam monstrare. Lin. de Mammalibus.
(h) In the Mammalia the teeth are easily examined, and
therefore, if constant, afford good characters. Nor do I pre-
tend to say that the Instrumenta cibaria of insects, assumed
under proper limitations, might not afford such as were equally
good, if they were equally easy of inspection,
D4 those
39
40
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
those parts distinguish the class, which in others
are peculiar to certain genera. Thus, in the Cole-
optera, the variations, with respect to number of
joints, in the tarsus, will serve as an excellent cha-
racteristic of many genera, which, as they now
stand, are not sufficiently discriminated (7); while,
in the Hlymenopiera, the same number obtains in
every genus. Again, in the same class, characters,
which in some genera are constant and proper
generic diagnostics, in others vary in the several
families, and even in subdivisions of the same family.
Thus, in most Hymenopterous genera, the number
of the articulations of the palpi is constant, while
in Apis it varies continually. Fabricius, had he.
been aware of this circumstance, would have divided
this into more genera than he has done. This
observation shews the fallacy of his assumption,
that the Instrumenta cibaria afford constant cha-
racters. The /abium or lingua is the only one of
his diagnostics, that, as far as I have examined it,
does not vary im the same genus; and therefore,
where it may be readily inspected, it will furnish an
excellent one. Linneus has excluded this part and
(i) The present character of Chrysomela, for instance, is at
variance with a large number of species that are arranged un-
der it; but if the number of articulations of the tarsi, which
is constant in the genuine Chrysomele, was added to its cha-
racter, it would furnish a clue to distinguish the true from the
false, and be a great improvement. The same observation will
apply to Tenebrio.
its
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
its vagina from most of his genera, either under
the name of lingua or proboscis; but this is con-
trary to fact, for all. Hymenopterous insects are
furnished with a proboscis consisting of the follow-
ing parts, viz. a central tongue defended by two
valvule (h), laterally palpigerous(/), and a tube(m),
just above the apex of which, or from the exterior
lacinie the interior palpi emerge(n). This part,
though not equally conspicuous in all, exists in all;
and its mere direction, whether it is inflected or
not, can make no difference as to its title to the
name of proboscis. In Apis, Ammophila (0), the
genuine Vespe, Philanthus, Crabro, many Spheces,
Chrysis, and Tenthredo, this part may be examined
with as much ease as the Jnstrumenta oris of the
Diptera. But in Cynips, Ichnewmon Tiphia, For-
mica(p), and the petiolated Spheces(q), it is not
so readily inspected, nor, in these, is it easy to get
a distinct idea of it, unless it be nicely extracted
from the head of the insect, and put under a
strong magnifier.
In the construction of the Essential Characters
of the genera in this class, the form of the tongue,
where sufficiently conspicuous, might be added to
(k) Tab. 11. ¥%. d. 2. @. fig. 1. g, ec. (/) Ibid. ha.
(m) Ibid. d. (n)Tab. 1. *.a. fig.3. bb. & Tab. 11. ubi supra 27.
(0) {have ventured to separate Sphex sabulosa and its affini-
ties under this name from Sp/ex in a paper published in the
fourth vol. of the Linnean Transactions, to which I refer the
reader, Vid. p. 195. (p) De Geer, tom, 2, Pit, 2, Tab. 41.
fig. 7. (¢) Tab. 14, N°3,
the
Al
AZ
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
the aculeus, and it might be placed at the head of
the Artificial Character, in the formation of which
recourse may likewise be had, where they are con-
stant to the palpz(r), the valvule(s), the eyes(t),
the antenne(u), collum(x), thorax(y), wings (2),
thighs(a), abdomen(b), its petiolus(c), and the
aculeus (d).
I shall now throw out a few hints concerning
some improvements of which the characters of the
different genera in this class seem capable. With
respect to Cynips, after excluding the first member
of the Linnean Artificial Character, which is partly
common to the whole class, and partly not true,
there will remain only the aculeus. To this l would
add the following circumstances, which distinguish
all the species of the genus that I am acquainted
with.
‘CYNIPS. Lingua inconspicua.
Antenne - filiformes articulis 15.
(Geoffroy) (6).
Ale subvenose.
Aldomen compressum subtus cari-
natum. (De Geer).
Aculeus spiralis seepius reconditus.
(Linneus).
(7) Sirex, Ichneumon, &c. (s) Ammophila. (t) Vespa, &c.
(wu) Ichneumon, Cynips, &c. (x) Ammophila. (y) Mutilla.
(x) Vespa, &c. (a) Chalcis. (4) Chrysis, Philanthus.
(c) Formica. (d) Cynips, Tenthredo, Sirex.
(e) Geoffroy says 14, but I have included the radicle, or mi-
nute joint which unites them to the head.
The
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
The three intermediate members of this character
will distinguish the species of this genus from the
minute Jchneuwmons, some of which approach very
near to it, and are furnished with the Aculeus spi-
ralis reconditus(f). ‘The character of Tenthredo
seems to require no material alteration; I would
only insert, imstead of the first member of the
Linnean definition,
Lingua apice tripartita.
The genus Jchneumon, as it now stands, admits of
considerable improvements, for its present charac-~
ter is at variance with innumerable species that are
arranged under it. The Minuti, for instance, for
the most part, have not half thirty joints in their
antennz, and most of them, as well as many of the
other families, are not distinguished by the culeus
exertus, and Abdomen petiolatum. In settling the
species of this genus, Linneus seems to have been
led merely by their economy, and to have looked
upon all those as Jchnewmons, which were found to
deposit their eggs in living insects. But is it not
at once giving up all system to make economy and
habitat take place of those characters which nature
has impressed upon her genera? Indeed we know
too little of the economy of these insects, to say
that it is the same in all, or even that it is not
materially different, and with respect to their habi-
tat, although it is in living insects, yet it is subject
to considerable variations, which may furnish a
(f) Lin, Trans, vol. 5, p. 111. Tab. 4, fig, 5.
ground
AS
44
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
eround for distinctions; as for instance, whether
they inhabit an insect in its first, second, or third
state, or its ergs only; and again, upon what class
they make their attacks. We never think of putting
together into one genus those insects that prey
upon dead animals, or live in dung, or upon the
same plant. This is going back to the old ento-
mologists who made Habitat a generic character (g).
Many of the Ichnewmones Minuti are likewise dis-
tinguished by another remarkable character, their
wings are without veins. They vary much as to
the form of their antennz, in some these areramose;
in others filiform ; in others again clavate; in a few
capitate; and I possess one or two species in which
they are curiously ornamented with verticilli of
hairs. Whether these might be divided into more
than one natural genus I cannot say, as I have not
sufficiently studied them to offer any decided
opinion upon the subject; with respect to their
place in the system, I think they ought to follow
Cynips, to which they are nearly allied: I mean if
that genus continues at the head of the class. As
to those which may be considered as genuine
Ichneumons, I am not, as yet, sufficiently conver-
sant with them to venture any other remark, than
that those whose aculeus is not exerted, have the
tongue, in such as I have examined, as I observed
above, semicylindrical, and the valvule truncate at
the apex ; whereas those whose aculeus is exerted,
(g) Rai. Hist. Ins. App. Pi378.
are
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
are distinguished by a cylindricical tongue, and
valvule rounded or obtuse at their tips. Such
petiolated Spheces, as I look upon to be genuine,
have a tongue similar to the former of these Jch-
neumons, and the second joint of their exterior palpz
is also rather trapeziform(A), but their economy,
antennz, general form, and habit, are very different.
Chalcis, which, as well as Leucospis, is distinguished
by incrassated posterior thighs, should, in my
opinion, follow the Ichneumones Minuti, and be
followed by Leucospis. I have not, however, by
any means wholly made up my mind upon the
natural juxta-position of the genera in this class,
and therefore I shall not further commit myself
upon that subject. Pompilus, by which I under-
stand Sphex viatica of Linneus and its genuine
congeners, is not only distinguished by a trifid
tongue, with a hairy spot on each of its lateral
lobes (2), but its antennz also are revolute and
setaceous, and its eyes lateral and oval. Crabro
has a prismatical head, with large ovate or subtri-
angular eyes which almost meet above the mouth(A),
with reticulations visible to the naked eye; its nose
is usually covered with golden or silver pile: just
above this the antennz are inserted, so as to be
properly defined by the term anteriores or anticae.
Philanthus, of Panzer at least, is remarkable, not
only for its bifid tongue with lateral hairy eleva-
(h) Tab. 14. N°3, (7) Ibid. N° 4. fig. 2. ec.
(k) De Geer, tom. 2. Pit.2, Tab. 25. fig. 11. yy.
tions,
A5
AG
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
tions, but the sides of the abdomen are always
crenate, its eyes are lateral and oval, and its anten-
nz subclavate. No genus is more evidently dis-
tinct from all others than Chrysis. The antenne
are spiral, and, excluding the radicle and scapus,
fusiform. _dnus dentatus, ought to be thrown out
of the Artificial Character, as many species want
it, but it would forma good characteristic for a
family. The tongue of these insects is emargi-
nate(/). The Linnean character of Vespa is very
good, but instead of Os mazillis absque proboscide,
Lingua quadriloba ought to be prefixed. This
circumstance, in conjunction with dle plicate,
distinguishes this from every other genus. Masaris
may be known by its reniform eyes, subclavate
antenne, wings not plicate, and body linear and
very narrow. ‘Tiphia, by which I understand
T’. femorata, Fab. and its congeners, has fusiform
anterior antennz, and a very short obtuse tongue.
The character of Formica requires some alteration,
for the sguamula, as De Geer has well observed, is
the character of a family and not of a genus (m);
this, to include all, might be altered to abdominis
petiolo nodoso. I know too little of the genus Mu-
tilla to say much concerning it: but pubescence,
I think, ought, if possible, to be excluded from its
Artificial Character, and the apterous Ichneumons
should be omitted. The antenne of the few that
I am acquainted with are like those of Chrysis.
(2) Tab. 14. N° 6, (m) De Geer, tom, 2, Pie. 2. p. 1042.
Linneus,
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
Linneus, as observed before, thought of dividing
the class into two orders, « Aculeo miti, ** Aculeo
punctorio. I have been stung, however, pretty
severely by one of those Jchneumons whose aculeus
is recondite, which genus is placed in the first, and
on the other hand, many insects which are put into
the second, are perfectly harmless in this respect ;
for instance, the aculeus of Chrysis is flexile and
can make no puncture. In fact, the term pune-
torius, when applied to the aculeus of these in-
sects, must be regarded as relative, implying, not
that it can make no puncture at all, but merely
that it cannot penetrate the skin of the human
body, for all can make a puncture in such sub-
stances as are proper to receive their eggs. The
tibie of Hymenopterous insects are armed with
minute spines, from the variations of which, it is
possible characters might be drawn for good orders |
in this class. Thus, for instance, the tips of all
the izbie in Tenthredo are armed with two spines;
in Ichneumon, the anterior have one only, and the
others two; in Apis, the two posterior have two,
and the four anterior one; and in Formica all the
tibie are armed with a single spine only. ‘These
distinctions, I believe, have not before been noticed,
but whether such orders would be natural or arti-
ficial, [am not prepared to say.
From this account of the origin, progrvss, and
present state of the Hymenopicra class, it will ap-
pear sufficiently evident, that though the class
itself
AZ
A8
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
itself is natural and well defined, yet the known
species are not as yet all distributed into natural
genera. To discover a natural genus is, however,
no very difficult task. Insects that agree in habit
are soon detected, and when these are placed to-
gether, an attentive comparison of them, and
inspection of their parts, will soon enable any
philosophical entomologist, especially if he has any
knowledge of their general economy, to trace out
those common characters which nature has in-
scribed upon such as are nearly related. ‘The con-
necting links between two proximate genera, which
usually borrow their characters from both, will give
some trouble, but if he follow the lead of the
Essential Character, ‘‘ Notam generi maximé pro-
priam tradens,” he will not be long at a loss to
which he is to refer any species of this description.
In order to shew what may be done in this class,
I shall, in the following pages, endeavour to divide
into natural genera and families the numerous
species of the Linnean genus pis; such, I mean,
as are natives of this country, including Hyleus,
Andrena, Apis, Nomada, and Eucera of Fabricius:
but I shall previously conclude these introductory
remarks with some account of what has been done
in it by my predecessors.
Before the time of Linneus, naturalists seem to
have had little or no idea of constructing generic
characters. In the present class, however, ‘as be-
fore observed, Ray has attempted this, and with as
; much
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS:
much success as could be expected. The Apes
that come under that subdivision of his Tetraptera,
which he denominates Gregaria et Favifica, he
considers as forming a distinct section, which he
names Mellifica; this he divides mto what may
well be called two genera: viz. -dpis. Corpore
longiore, angustiore, et glabriore. Bombylius.
Corpore breviore, latiore, et hirsuto. These,
probably, gave Linneus the hint for his two fa-
milies. Ray seems to have paid particular atten-
tion to this genus, and has described several species
with great accuracy.
Of the other predecessors of Linneus, I shall
mention only that illustrious French naturalist
Reaumur, to whom this genus is under greater
obligations than to any entomologist who either
went before or succeeded him. To him nature
lifted up the veil that covers her awful face, and
was delighted to initiate him into her most secret
mysteries. Though not strictly a systematist, he
has enriched: his great work with innumerable facts
and observations, which may be made of the greatest
use to the systematical naturalist. He did not usu-
ally construct generic characters, but in separating
his Proabeille from Apis, he laid a foundation for
the division of this genus into two natural genera(n).
To
(x) < Peut-etre,” says he, speaking of one of these, “‘ qu’elles
doivent étre mises dans un genre particulier, qui auroit le nom
de Proabeilles. Leur trompe differe par quelques particularités
E de
49,
50
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
To pass by his admirable history of the hive bee,
a considerable portion of his sixth volume is de-
voted to the wild species of the genus Apis, which
he divides into seven families, according to their
several modes of nidification, as follows :
I. Bourdons. These construct their nests of moss.
They are what I call genuine Bombinatrices(o).
Il. Des Abeilles Perce-bois. These form curious
cells one above another in wood. They may
be called false Bombinatrices( p)-
III. Des Abeilles Maconnes. These make their
‘nests of a kind of mortar, composed of ag-
glutinated particles of sand or earth (q).
IV. Des Abeilles coupeuses de feuilles. ‘The nidi
of these are curiously formed of the leaves of
trees, rolled up into a kind of cartridges (r).
This, with the preceding division, belongs to
my family of the genus Apis, “ Labio in-
jiexo elongato.”
de celle des mouches a miel: elle est en grande partie renfermée
dans un étui écailleux, et cylindrique: le bout de la trompe
sort de cet étui, et est accompagné de quatre filets analogues
aux quatre demi-fourreaux des autres trompes, mais autrement
construits ; ils paroissent grainés. DJvailleurs au lieu que la
trompe des abeilles, lorsqu’elle est dans Vinaction a son bout
tourné vers le col, le bout de la trompe de ces Proaleilles se
trouve sous les dents.” Mem.6. p. 96. Tab. 9. fig. 6, 7.
Reaumur here mistakes the palpi for something analogous to
the valvule and lacinie.
(0) Ibid. Mem.1. (p) Ibid. Mem.2. (¢) Ibid. Mem. 3.
(7) Ibid. Mem. 4. p. 97. usque ad fin,
| V. Des
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
V. Des Abeilles qui creusent la terre pour y faire=
leur nids. This order, the individuals of which
construct their cells in littke burrows, which
they excavate in banks, pathways, &c. con-
tains both genuine Apes and Proateilles,
(Melitta, K.) (s).
VI. Des Abeilles dont les nids sont faits @’especes
de membranes soyeuses. ‘The insects that ni-
dificate in this manner, belong to the first
family of my genus Melitta (¢).
VII. Des Abeilles Tapissieres. These insects
excavate burrows in hard pathways, and line
their little apartments in a most curious man-
ner with the petals of the common poppy.
I do not know that we have any of them in
England (u).
Of these, the first; second, third, fourth, and
sixth, are natural families, or subdivisions of fami-
lies; but the fifth contain species not only of dif-
ferent families, but genera. ‘Thus we sée this great
author, without any hypothesis in view, but solely
by following nature, has furnished us with a clue
for the construction of five natural subdivisions in
the genus Apis. This was doing a great deal be-
fore a genuine generic character had been formed.
Bazin, a French author, or rather compiler, for he
seems to have done little more than abridge Reau-
mur, has altered the names of some of his families,
%
" (3) Ibid. ad p. 97. (#) Thid. Mem, 5. ad p. 139.
(u) Ibid. a. p. 139. usque ad fin.
E2 and
Sp
<4
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
and left out the fifth. The Perce-bois he calls
Menuisieres, and the Bourdons, Cardeuses (x).
Linneus’s characters of this genus, as they stand
in the last edition of the Systema Nature, are these:
APIS. Character Essentialis.
Aculeus punctorius : lingua inflexa.
Character Artificialis.
Os maxillis atque proboscide inflexa, vagi-
nis duabus bivalvibus.
Ale plane in omni sexu.
Aculeus feminis et neutris punctorius, re-
conditus.
This character will exclude more than half those
insects which Linneus arid matiy other authors
have regarded as belonging to this genus, and at
the same time admit Sphex sabulosa and its con-
geners, (4mmophila, K.) for the proboscis of the
former, when not exerted, instead of being in-
flected, points to the maxille, and the terms,
« Proboscide inflexd vaginis duabus bivalvibus,”
will apply to the latter with stricter propriety than
to most genuine pes; for in these, the Nomade
excepted and another small family (y), one of the
two vagine, if we may denominate it by that term,
is in fact guadrivalvis (z).
(#) Abregé de l’Histoire des Insectes pour servir de suite 2
Vhistoire naturelle des Abeilles. A Paris, 1747.
(y) Tab. 5. %. b. fig.3. Tab. 4. Apis *. a. fig. 4.
(x) Tab. 5. *%. a. fig. 5. bb,cc. Tab.10. xx. d. 1. fig. 2.
aa,lb. Tab. 13. ##. ¢. 2. fig.1. ff, gg.
After
/
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
After this great naturalist had separated Sphex,
Chrysis, and Vespa from this genus, he divided it
into two families, viz. *« Apes proprié dicte. **
Bombinatrices hirsutissime. But, as the learned
Scopoli well observes, “ Sonus et hirsuties, in his
speciebus gradatim aucta, incertos reddit ordines
inde petitos(a), And, in fact, authors, misled by
the mere circumstance of hirsuties, have inserted
species into this family that have no pretensions to
affinity with it: an error, which Linneus himself
has not avoided; for pis violacea, estuans, &c.
-are not genuine Bomlinatrices, as will be proved
at large hereafter.
Considerable attention has been paid to this
genus by Scopoli, and he seems to have exerted
himself not a little to set it upon a good footing.
With what success we shall now consider, In his
Entomologia Carniolica he assigns to it the follow-
ing characters :
APIS. Character Essentialis.
Os rostro deflexo bivalyi.
Character Artificialis.
Rostrum porrectum, inflexum, mellisugum,
bivalve 1—3 setum.
He takes his families in this work from the an-
tennz, viz. * Antennis rectis. «* Antennis basi
infractis. Discovering, afterwards, the insufficiency
of these characters to include all the species with
(a) Ent, Car. p. 298. Note +.
E3 which
53
5A
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS,
which he was acquainted, in his Annus historico-
naturalis quartus, he divides Apis into three genera,
and entirely omits his families, the characters of
which, in fact, are only sexual distinctions. These
three genera he names Lucera, Apis, and Nomada,
and distinguishes them by the following characters :
EUCERA. Rostrum 1. Siphunculo medio attenuato.
2. Setulis binis margine glabris
siphunculo brevioribus.
3. Valvis duabus convergenti-
bus glabris.
A. Laminis binis, dicta organa
protegentibus, basi coarc-
tatis, ibique palpum seta-
ceum e latere educentibus.
Before I make any observations upon this cha-
racter, I must point out what parts, the terms used
in it, denote. The Siphunculus answers to the
labiwum of Fabricius and my lingua (b). The Setule,
to the lingue sete, or lingue lacinie interiores of
that author, and to my lacinié interiores (c). The
valve to his labii lacinie laterales, or exteriores,
and to my lacinie exteriores (d). And the lamine,
to his mawille and my valvule (e).
The genus Eucera is intended to include such
Apes as are distinguished by antennze as long as
the body, e.g. fpis longicornis, Lin. &c.; but F
(d) Tab. 11. xx. d. 2. a. fig. 1. g. (c) Ibid. ff.
(d) Ibid, ee. (e) Ibid, cc,
shall
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
shall shew hereafter that this circumstance charac-
terizes the male only. The number and descrip-
tion of the parts of the proboscis does credit to the
accuracy of this great author; but the setwle, at
least in 4. longicornis, are not “ margine glabre,”
for, if they are examined under a good magnifier,
they will be found to be ciliate on one side (/).
He takes only the apex of the valvule for his la-
mine, for he describes them as “ Last coarctate et
palpigere ;” when, in fact, if the entire valvula be
separated from the proboscis, it will be found nar-
rowest in the middle, with a feeler emerging from
its lateral sinus(g). In other respects, this cha-
racter is most accurate, and if he had examined the
proboscis in his next genus with equal accuracy, he
would have discovered the same number of parts,
although not retaining the same proportion with
respect to each other.
APIS. Rostrum 1. Siphunculo medio.
2. Valvis binis siphunculo brevi-
oribus.
3. Laminis binis palpigeris.
This character is also accurate as far as it goes, but
in it he omits the lacinie interiores, answering to
the setule of his Lucera, which distinguish all
* genuine Apes, though in some they are not easy
to be discovered (/).
(f) Tab. 10. ¥#. d. 1. fig. 3. c. (g) Ibid. fig. 1. d.
(h) Tab. 13. *#. e. 2. fig. 1. ff.
EA NOMADA.
56
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
NOMADA. Rostrum 1. Siphunculo.
2. Valvis binis sub apice pal-
pigeris.
This character seems-designed for those insects,
which Reaumur has called Proabeilles, and De Geer
Nomadz. It is by far the most imperfect and
faulty of the three; for the flat short tongue of
these scarcely merits the name of siphunculus (2),
the znterior palpi are passed over without notice,
and that part which really answers to the lamine
in his other genera (4), is here designated by the
term valva. In this genus the valvulz are usually,
but not invariably, “sub apice palpigere.” For
want of due examination of the proboscis, he has
inserted into this genus, under the name of No-
mada ruficornis, a genuine Apis.
Geoffroy follows Scopoli, he distinguishes his
Apis by the following characters: |
APIS. Antenne fracte articulo primo longiore.
Os maxillosum lingua membranacea inflexé.
Aculeus ani simplex subulatus.
Abdomen petiolo brevissimo thoraci con-
nexum.
Ocelli tres.
Corpus villosum.
These characters are the same, word for word, as
he has assigned to the preceding genus (Vespa),
with the sole exception of “ Corpus villosum” ins
(i) Tab, 2. xx. a. fig. 2. ¢, (&) Ibid. lt. & fig.2.
stead
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
stead of “ Corpus glabrum.” ‘The first member of
this character is often only a sexual distinction.
The second is partly common to the whole class,
and partly peculiar to genuine Apes. With re-
spect to the third, the aculeus of all Aymenopterous
insects, as far as I have had an opportunity of
examining them, consists of the same parts, viz.
two valves(/), and a central vagina (m), exerting a
pair of spicula(n) barbed or serrated more or less
on one side. In most genera the aculeus when
unemployed is recondite, or withdrawn within the
abdomen, but in a large proportion of the /chneu-
mons(o), Sirex(p), &c. both valves and vagina
are exerted. So that the term “ simplex” cannot
with propriety be applied to one aculews more than
another. ‘“* Subulatus” very properly defines the
vagina of the spicula of an dpis. ‘The next mem-
ber of the character is common to many genera;
the fifth to the whole class; and the last excludes
all those Vespiform bees (Nomada, Fab.) which
evidently ‘belong to this genus. ‘This author
adopts the families of Linneus.
De Geer’s definitions of the two genera, into
which, after Reaumur, he divides Apis, are now to
be considered, they are as follows;
(1) Tab. 13. fig. 27. bb. fig. 28. aa. (m) Ibid. fig. 27. a.
28. c. and 29. (x) Ibid. fig. 28. 4. and 30, 31.
(0) Marsham in Linn. Trans, vol. 3. p. 29. Tab. 4. fig. 5.
(p) Reaum, tom. 6. Mem. 9, Tab. 31. fig. 3. fft.
APIS.
57
58
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS,
APIS. Antenne fracte articulo primo longiori.
Os dentibus et rostro flexili fracto, sursum~
que plicato. .
Ale plane.
Abdomen thoraci petiolo brevi adnexum.
Aculeus punctorius in abdomine reconditus,
Oculi reticulati ovales integri. 3
NOMADA. Antenne clavate vel filiformes arti-
culis duodeoim.
Os dentibus et rostro porrecto vagina car-
tilaginea cylindrica.
Ale plane.
Abdomen petiolatum.
Aculeus punctorius in abdomine reconditus,
Oculi reticulati ovales uniti.
The antennz in both these genera, except in the
two first families of Apis, are usually subclavate (q)
jn one sex, and filiform in the other; those of the
male consisting of fourteen joints, including the
radicle(r) or minute joint that unites them to the
head, and thirteen in the females and neuters. The
wings likewise, the petiolus of the abdomen, which
is extremely short, the aculeus, and eyes are
nearly the same in both genera. The second mem-
ber of the definition constitutes their essential
(7) The definition of antenne clavate, in the Fundamenta
Entomologie, is, que versus apicem sensim incrassate, and yet
this term is often employed, and even by Linneus himself, for
antenne capitate. (r) Tab. 1. #..a, fig. 8. a.
distinction,
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
distinction, but one of the terms employed, to my
understanding at least, does not convey a clear
idea, for I do not perfectly comprehend what is
meant by ‘“ Rostrum sursum plicatum.” In genuine
Apes the proboscis is folded, as it were, in three
lengths, with two elbows, so as, in the act of fold-
ing, to form the letter Z(s), the inflected end of
the tongue constituting the exterior fold (¢), and
the dora the interior (wu); and consequently there is
a fold above, or between the middle fold and the
head, as well as one beneath it. This is the only
sense I can make of it: and, thus understood, it
gives a good character of one difference between
these genera, but not the best and most obvious:
it might, I think, be better expressed surswm et
deorsum plicatum. ‘* Rostrum porrectum,” the
term employed to express the peculiar character of
Nomada, must be understood to signify that the
first motion in unfolding the proboscis is to push
it forwards beyond the mouth and maxille(z),
whereas in -4pis it is to unbend the lower fold(y).
I shall hereafter have occasion to employ this term
jn the same sense.
Haying considered what has been done in this
genus by the predecessors of Fabricius, I shall next
call my readers attention to the alterations intro-
duced into it by that celebrated entomologist, and
upon this head I must be more than usually par-
(s) Tab.13. fig.2. (t) Ibid. dd, ff,g. — (w) Ibid. Ba.
(x) Tab. 3, xx. b. fig. 1. (y) Tab. 13, fig. 2. dd, ff, g.
ticular,
59
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
ticular, for this genus appears to me capable of
furnishing the best of all possible criterions for the
trial of his system. ‘The instrumenta cibaria are so
conspicuous in most of the species that compose it,
and so easy to be examined, that if he has made
any mistake of consequence in the characters of
this genus, it is evident that dependance cannot be
placed upon those which he has assigned to others,
where the organs, upon which he builds his system,
are less obvious. It is not allowable to adopt, as
a gratuitous assumption, that these organs are not
subject to variation; and so to construct charac-
ters from them, as they appear in one or two spe-
cies only, trusting solely to habit for the arrange-
ment of the rest: but the several results of a care-
ful inspection of them, in as many different indi-
viduals as possible, taken from all the subdivisions
of a genus, should be attentively considered and
compared, and the agreement and disagreement of
them accurately noted. This is the only sure
ground to go upon, and thus alone can it be
ascertained whether any, and which, of these
organs supply characters that are certain and con-
stant. It will soon appear that Fabricius,.as not
taken these pains with respect to those genera into
which he has divided Apis. ‘These are Bembex,
Hyleus, Andrena, Apis, Eucera, and Nomada.
The first of these, Bembex, I shall pass by, as it
consists chiefly of msects taken from Vespa, and
includes only one Linnean Apis, which, as far as
I can
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS,
I can learn, has never been taken in England (z),
and begin with Hyleus, which follows it.
HYLALUS. Character Naturalis.
Os maxillis, palpis, linguaque inflexa
trifida.
Palpi quatuor, inzequales, filiformes.
Anteriores pauld longiores, sexarti-
culati, articulo secundo paulo lon
giori, adhzerentes maxillee dorso.
Posteriores breviores, quadriarticu-
lati, adnati laciniis exterioribus
labii sub apice.
Mandibula cornea, arcuata, inermis.
Maxilla brevis, cornea, fornicata, apice
rotundata,
Lalium elongatum, basicorneum, com-:
pressum, in medio flexum, trifidum;
laciniis exterioribus corneis, com-
pressis, sub apice palpigeris; inter-
media membranacea, plana, emar-
ginata.
Antenne cylindrice.
(x) Apis rostrata, Lin. In some M.S. notes in an inter-
leaved copy of the Systema Nature, which belonged ‘to the
celebrated Mr. Gray, it is observed by Miller upon this species,
** In Anglid inveniri audio.” But as this is only hearsay evi-+
dence, it may very possibly be a mistake. I have never seen
it in any cabinet of English insects,
Character
ol
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
Character Artificialis.
Os maxillis, palpis, linguaque inflex4;
trifida.
Mazilla brevis cornea.
Labium in medio inflexum, trifidum
lacinid medid emarginaté.
Antenne cylindrice. "
The species arrdnged by Fabricius under this
genus belong to three distinct and nattral families;
two of which I consider as forming a part of my
genus Melitta, (Proabeille, Reaum. &c. Nomada;
Scopoli and De Geer) and the species of the other
as genuine Apes. Hyleus annulatus belongs to
one family of the former; H. cylindricus, quadri-
tinctus, flavipes, albipes, &c. are males of another;
and H. truncorum, mawillosus, and florisomnis are
genuine dpes. Now these three families differ
very materially in their Instrumenta cibaria, as may
easily be seen by comparing the sets of figures
referred to below(a). The question therefore is,
from which of them Fabricius drew his characters?
With respect to the anterior or exterior palpi of six
articulations, they are one characteristic of the
former genus, for in the 4pes included in Hylzus,
they consist only of two(t). The posterior or in-
terior palpi, he describes as consisting of four arti-
culations, and as springing from the exterior lacinie
(a) Melitta, Tab. 1. x. b, Tab.2. x%. b. Tab. 3. ¥%. b.
Apis, Tab. 9. ¥%. c. 2. ¥. (b) Tab. 9, «¥. c. 2. y, fig. 4. 0.
of
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. .
of the /abium (or tongue) a little below their apex.
Now this is a circumstance that takes place, not
only never in these families, but likewise not in any
one of the five genera into which he has divided
Apis. For where the palpi emerge from the
exterior Jacinie, as they most commonly do in
Apis, but never in Melitta, two is the most natural
number of their articulations(c), but in the subdi-
vision to which Hyleus florisomnis and its affinities
belong, they are exarticulate(d). In Melitta they
invariably consist of four joints, but in that genus
they spring from the tongue itself, a little above
the apex of the tube(e).. The mandibulz or maz-
ille, are inermes or edentulz, only in one sex of
these families of Melitta(f); but, in the Apes in
question, they are bidentate at the apex in all the
sexes(g). The maville or valvule are corneous
only at their base, their tops are coriaceous; they
can scarcely be denominated “ breves” in any of
these families(h), and in two of them they are
acute imstead of being rounded at the apex (7).
The characters he has assigned to the dabium or
lingua will not entirely agree with it in any one of
them. In the 4pes in question it is elongate;
{(c) Tab. G. x*. b. fig.3. b. Tab. 12. ¥#. e. I. Ineut. fig. 4,
(d) Tab.9. *¥.c. 2. y. fig.3. dd. and fig. 5. b.
(e) Tab. 1. *. b. fig. 1. ee. (J) Ibid. fig. 5,6, 7. Tab. 3;
#%.b. fig.3,4. (g) Tab.9. x¥.c. 2.7. fig.6. (hk) Tab.
1. x. b. fig. 2. Fab. 3. x. b. fig. 2, Tab.9. ubi supra fig. 3. a.
(7) Viz, Tab, 1, x. b. and Tab. 9 ubi supra.
inflected
63
64
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS;
inflected, and furnished with exterior lacinie pal-
pigerous just below their apex (4), but the inter-
mediate /acinia is neither flat nor emarginate. In
the two families of Melitta, included in this genus,
though flat, it cannot be called elongate, or
emarginate(/), and its lateral auricles(m), are
neither palpigerous nor corneous, but consist of a
thm membrane. With respect to the term com-
pressed; understood according to the definition of
Fabricius, it will apply to neither of these lingua.
That of Apis being cylindrical, and that of Melitta
depressed or flat.
How are we to account for insects differing so
widely in their Intrumenta cibaria bemg put into
the same genus? The truth appears to be, that
instead of taking the trouble of examining these
organs in individuals, Fabricius referred all species
to this genus, whose body was narrow and cylin-
drical: this is evidently the reason why the males
of one family of Melitta, though agreeing with the
other sex in their proboscis; are separated from
them and inserted here. Any entomologist, who
was at all in the habit of studying the genus pis, -
upon a slight comparison of Hylcus truncorum;
maxillosus, &c. with H. annulatus, or H. quadri-
cinctus, or flavipes, &c. without examining their
oral instruments, would be convinced that they
belonged to a different division. So that in the
(k) Tab. 9. #%. cc. 2.y. fig. 3. bb. dd. (l) Tab. 1. ¥. bs
fig.1.c. and Tab. 2, x. b. fig. 2. (m) Ibid. aa.
arrangement
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS,
arrangement of them primd facie appearance could
have been the only guide which Fabricius con-
sulted. That one, who makes every thing depend
upon these parts, should pay no regard to them
himself is scarcely tolerable. _ Had he inspected
the 4pes he has inserted into this genus, he would
have discovered that they were distinguished from
the rest not only by their proboscis, but also. by
their lip, (Clypeus, Fab.) : since they form a sub-
division of that family in which this part is inflect-
ed (n); in Hyleus mazillosus it. is remarkably
_ elongated (0).
ANDRENA. Character Naturalis.
Os maxillis, palpis, lmgudque inflexa
trifida.
Palpi quatuor inequales, filiformes:
Anteriores porrecti, longiores, sex-
articulati articulis cylindricis,
zequalibus, adherentes flexure
maxille.
Posteriores brevissimi, biarticulati
articulis zqualibus, cylindricis,
sub ‘apice setarum labii inserti.
Mandilula recta, cornea, fornicata,
inermis.
(n) Tab. 10. x%. c. 2. 3. fig. 13. ¢. (0) Tab. 9g. *%,
¢. 2. y. fig.2, 6. In this figure the lip is represented in the
situation it assumes when the proboscis is unfolded ; when that
organ is folded, the lip is inflected, and covers it,
E Maxilla
63
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
Macxilla cornea, apice membranacea,
compressa, -inflexa, labio multd
breviore, linguz lacinias exteriores
constituens,
Labium porrectum, cylindricum, basi
corneum, apice membranaceum, in-
flexum, utringue juxta flexuram
setis duabus membranaceis, rectis,
rigidis, exteriore longitudine di-
midii labii, imteriore brevissima,
compressa, imcurva.
Antenne breves, filiformes, subpetio-
late ; articulo primo paulo longiori,
secundo basi attenuato, reliquis
zequalibus, brevibus.
Larva apoda, mollis, antice gibba, ob-
tusa, postice attenuata.
Puppa quiescens imagini simillima.
. Victus et larve et imaginis e nectare
florum.
Character Artificialis.
Os lingua trifida.
Labium cylindricum maxilla longius,
utringque setis duabus membranaceis.
Antenne filiformes.
Under this genus Fabricius has likewise arranged
insects that differ greatly from each other in their
Instrumenta cibaria. ‘Thus Andrena bicolor, pili-
pes, laliata, helvola, and hemorrhoidalis, are Me-
litte
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
litte of one family ; 4. swccinta belongs to another ;
while 4. cerulescens, enea, and bidentata, are ge-
nuine Apes. Of these, Andrena bicolor is nothing
more than the male of Apis thoracica, and has pre-
cisely the same oral organs(p); and Andrena labli-
ata is the male of Nomada cingulata. The exterior
palpi are sexarticulate in all the Melitte(q), but
in Andrena enea and cerulescens they consist of
four articulations(r), and in 4. bidentata, which,
if | am not mistaken, comes into the same subdi-
vision with Apis centuncularis (s), they are most
probably biarticulate (¢).. The interior palpi in all
the Apes here quoted have two joints only, and
emerge just below the apex of the evterior laci-
nie (u), which are here denominated sete, but in
all the Melitte@ above-mentioned, these palpi are
quadriarticulate, as I observed above, and arise from
the tongue just above the tube. The mandibule,
in this genus, can be called “ recte” only in the
Apes, in the Melitte they are usually incurve. In
the latter, in one sex, they are often, but not always,
endentulg (x); but in the forther, their apex is
furnished with teeth in both(y). His characters,
with respect to the mazille or valvule, will apply
'(p) Tab. 3. #%. c. fig. 3—6. (7) Ibid. xx. b. fig. 2. a.
and c. fig. 6. a. (r) Tab. 10, *%. c. 2. 3, fig. 3. a,
(s) Tab.8.%#.c.2.0. + () Ibid. fig.3.c. (u) Ibid,
fig.2. ff. and Tab. 10. x. c. 2. 9. fig. 2. aa. (x) Tab. 4.
**. ¢. fig, 3—8. (y) Tab. 8. #x. c. 2. a, fig. Q—16. and
Tab, 10. *#. ¢. 2,9, fig. 9Q—11.
F2 better
67
68
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS,
better to the pes that he has included in this ge-
nus, than to the Meliite, the summit of whose
valvule, which are not much shorter than the
tongue, is coriaceous. In the Apes, these have
sometimes a membranaceous margin. ‘The de-
finition of the Jabium will apply only to Apis.
APIS.
Character Natiralis.
Os maxillis, palpis, lingudque inflexa quin-
quefida.
Palpi quatuor brevissimi, inzequales, fili-
formes.
Anteriores pauld longiores, sexarticulati,
articulis aqualibus, flexure: maxille
adhzerentes. Sen
Posteriores quinquearticulati —articulis
eequalibus, sub apice laciniarum ex-
teriorum labii inserti.
Mandilula porrecta, cornea, recta, obtusa,
dentata.
Maxilla porrecta, cornea, basi cylindrica,
cum labio connata, apice compressa, acu-
ta, integra marginibus membranaceis,
in medio inflexa, laciniam linguz exte-
riorem constituens. |
Latium porrectum, corneum, basi cylindri-
cum, apice trifidum, laciniis lateralibus
dilatatis, membranaceis, sub apice pal-
pigeris; intermedia longiori, retractili,
tereti, pilosa, lacinias interiores linguz
constituens. ges
Antenne
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS,
Antenne filiformes, breves, articulo primo
longissimo, incurvo, reliquis. brevibus,
eequalibus. ;
Larva apoda, mollis, gregaria intra cellulas
hexangulares.
Puppa, quiescens, imagini simillima.
Victus, et larvee et imaginis, e nectare flo-
rum, melle, fructibus dulcibus.
Character Artificialis.
Os lingua inflex4, quinquefida.
Palpi brevissimi.
Antenne filiformes.
In his preface to his Genera Insectorum Fabricius
has this observation, ‘ Auctorwm descriptiones,
guras, nunquam ad generum determinationem ad-
hibere valui.. Omnes oris partes plane omiserunt.”
This is an assertion much too large and unqualified ;
and had he consulted the descriptions and figures,
which Swammerdam and Reaumur have given of
the Instrumenta cibaria in this genus, and which
De Geer, (whose work is a rich mine from which
much important information may be drawn relative
to every part of the history of insects) has given in
others; it would, perhaps, have prevented him
from running into so many egregious errors. Nay,
had he only examined the proboscis of the hive bee,
or any common Bombinatrix, he must have dis-
covered the inaccuracy of the characters here given,
But to come to particulars: this genus, like the
F 3 preceding
69
70
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
preceding, is a “‘ rudis indigestaque moles” of Me-
litte and Apes, taken from all families, each dis-
tinguished from the others by peculiarities in its
Instrumenta cibaria. ‘Thus, Apis seladonia belongs
to one family of Melitta ; Apis cunicularia, thora-
cica, cineraria, and vestita to another: the exterior
palpi of all these consist of six articulations, and
by no means agree with the term ‘ brevissimi (z),”
and the inéerior palpi of four. Apis latipes, vio-
lacea, estuans, pilipes, rotundata, &c. belong to
a family of pes, whose exterior palpi, like those
of the preceding, are sexarticulate (a) ; but their
interior are only biarticulate(‘). Apis mellifica
and all the true Bombinatrices, 4. terrestris, hor-
torum, &c.. have their exterior palpi extremely
short; but, instead of six, they consist only of a
single joint (c). ‘The same remark extends to 4,
manicata (d), which belongs to a subdivision of
that family remarkable for its inflected lip. Apis
bicornis, tunensis, rufa, &c, enter into another of
its subdivisions, the same which includes Andrena
caerulescens and «nea, distinguished, as above ob-
served, by exterior palpi of four articulations.
Apis conica, quadridentata, and centuncularis ap-
pertain to two other branches of the same family,
x) Tab. 3. #*.c.fig.6a. (a) Tab. 11. ¥%. d.2. a. fig. 2.
(0) Ibid. fig. 1. 22. (c) Tab. 12. #%. e. 1. neut. fig. 6. d.
Tab. 13. fig. 3. 4. and fig. 4, 5, 6. (d) Tab. 9, ##. ¢, 2. B,
fig.2, dd, and fig. 4.
whose
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS,
whose exterior palpi are biarticulate (e) ; and Apis
punctata, luctuosa, &c. are of another family, re-
lated to the Nomad, with exterior palpi of five
articulations(f). The same objections attach to
the characters of the mandibule as in the former
genera. The mazilla or valvula is not connate
with the /abium or tongue in any species that I
have examined, it may sometimes be attached to
its base, or the upper side of the tube by mem-
brane: in that family which includes Apis violacea,
8c, or what I call the false Bombinatrices, its apex,
instead of having a membranaceous margin, 1s
entirely corneous. ’
EUCERA. Character Naturalis.
Os palpis, maxillis, lingudque inflexa,
septemfida.
Palpi quatuor, inequales, filiformes.
Anteriores quinquearticulati, articulo
secundo longiori, crassiori, reliquis
equalibus, adherentes flexure in-
terior: maxillx.
Posteriores breviores, quadriarticulati,
articulis equalibus, adnati laciniis
exterioribus labii.
Mandibula cornea, incurva, acuta, eden-
tula,
Mazilla elongata, cornea, compressa, in
(e) Tab. 7. xx. c. 1. @. fig.3. a, Tab. 8, #¥, c, 2.a. fig. 3. c.
(f) Tab. 6. *x., a. fig. 1. g.
FA medio
71
7%
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
medio flexa, apice membranacea, la-
teribus dilatatis.
Lalium compressum, corneum, in medio
flexum, quinquefidum ; laciniis mem-
branaceis, exterioribus duabus dilatatis,
apice palpigeris; sequentibus pauld
brevioribus, tenuissimis, interiori tereti
pilosa.
Antenne cylindrice, articulo primo glo-
boso.
Character Artificialis.
Os lingud septemfida. ’
Labium quinquefidum, laciniis interme-
diis majoribus, apice palpigeris.
Antenne cylindrice. |
This genus seems free from adulteration, by the’
mixture of discordant species; but the characters
are not accurate. The exterior palpi are sexar-
ticulate (g), and the interior, instead of bemg qua-
driarticulate, consist only of two jomts (Ah). The
Artificial Character both of this genus and the pre-
ceding is well drawn up, and sufficient, when ap-
plied only to its proper subjects. But in Apis,
“« Lingua quinquefida is not applicable, for the pro-
Loscis, if it be closely examined, it will be found to
be septemfida (7). In the second member of the
Artificial Character, instead of “ intermediis,” the
(g) Tab. 10, #¥. d. 1. fig... (h) Ibid. fig. 2. cc,
(i) Tab, 13. fig. 1, |
term
Ee ee eee
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
term should be evterioribus (h). At first, Fabricius
included only such male insects in this genus, as
had antenne nearly as long as the body, but in his
supplement he has inserted two species of the
other sex.
NOMADA. Character Naturalis.
Os maxillis, palpis, linguaque inflexa,
trifida.
Palpi quatuor, ineequales, porrecti, fili-
formes,
Anteriores breviores, sexarticulati, ar-
‘ticulis ezqualibus, cylindricis, adhe-
rentes flexure maxille.
Posteriores quadriarticulati, articulis
cylindricis secundo longissimo, lin-
guexformi; labii medio inserti.
Mandibula cornea, fornicata, acuta, in-
tegra.
Mazxilla basi cornea, cylindrica, apice
porrecta, compressa, membranacea,
acuta, integra, linguz exteriorem Ia--
ciniam constituens.
Labium cylindricum, elongatum, basi
corneum, apice membranaceum, acu-
tum, compressum, integrum, lingue
laciniam interiorem constituens.
Antenne filiformes, breves, articulo pri-
mo pauld longiori, reliquis zqualibus,
brevibus, rotundatis.
(4) Tab. 10. ubi supra, fig. 2. aa,
Character
73
74
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS,
Character Artificialis,
Os lingua inflexa trifida.
Palpi quatuor inzquales; postici lins
guzeformes articulo secundo longis-
simo.
Antenne filiformes,
In this genus, of which Fabricius has described
only fifteen species, are included insects which
belong to the third and fifth families of my genus
_ Melitta, and to the second and fourth of Apis, all
differmg as to their Instrumenta cibaria, Besides
these, others belong to a family of which we have
no species in England; whose proboscis I have not
had an opportunity of examining (/); and Nomada
punctata is either a variety of Vespa uniglumis, Lin.
or nearly related to it. His description agrees
exactly with my specimens of that insect, which is
well figured by Panzer (m), only the four posterior —
tibiz are coloured black, instead of dusky ferru-
ginous. ‘Thus Nomada gibba belongs to the third
family of Melitta, N. cingulata to the fifth (n) ;
N. ruficornis, rufipes, striata, Fabriciana, and fulvi-
cornis to my second family of Apis; N. variegata
to my fourth. WN. Histrio and scutellaris seem
connected with .4pis punctata, but in these the
* Scutellum porrectum et emarginaium,” indicates
(1) Viz. N. histrio, scutellaris, &c. (m) Fn. Ins. Germ.
Init. N° 64. t. 14. Crabro uniglumis. (x) I observed above
that Andrena labiata is the male of this.
that
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS,
that they ought to form a separate subdivision,
N. punctata was accounted by Linneus a Vespa,
but its tongue subemarginate, antenne anteriores,
and silver nasus give it a nearer afhnity to those
Spheces, which Fabricius has arranged under his
genus Crabro. In the two families of Melitta,
above alluded to, the proboscis, the interior palpi
and auricles being excluded, is trifid(o), but not
inflected; in NV. ruficornis, &c. it is inflected and
at first appears trifid, but if closely examined
under a good magnifier, it will be found, exclusive
of the interior palpi, to be quinquefid(p). NN. va-
riegata is furnished both with interior and exterior
lacinig, consequently in that the tongue is sep+
temfid(q). With respect to the palp: they are
sexarticulate in Melitia, and J believe so in Nomada
ruficornis, &c.(r), but in N. variegata they con-
sist of only a single joint(s). The inéerior palpi
are quadriarticulate in Melitta and N. ruficornis,
&c.(t), but in N. variegata they have two joints(u).
With respect to the second joint of these palpi, in
the form of which Fabricius makes the essence of
the genus to consist, it is neither elongate nor lin- -
guzeform in any of these families of either genus,
the species of which I have had an opportunity of
(0) Tab. 2. ##, a. fig. 1. Tab.3. #¥.¢. fig.3. (p) Tab. 5.
*. b. fig. 2, 3. (q) Tab. 6. xx. b. fig. 2, 3. (r) Tab. 5.
#. b. fig. 4. d. (s) Tab. 6. xx. b. fig. 4. d. (t) Tab, 5.
x, b. fig. 3, 0. (u) Tab. 6, ##. b. fig. 3. b.
examining,
75
76
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
examining (x). What it may be in the family to
which. NV, scutellaris belongs I am not able to say.
The Mandibule are entire only in the two families
of Apis. In N. gibba they are deeply bifid at the
apex in one sex(y). The terms “ cylindricum et
elongatum” will apply only to the /aliwm of the
genuine Apes.
_ From this review of what Fabricius has done in
this genus, one is almost led to suppose that he
formed his Natural Characters, ‘* undique collatis
membris,” and took one member from the proboscis
of an insect of one family, a second from that of
another, and so on. If this be the case it is a vain
attempt to conjecture from what individuals such
jarring definitions were derived.
cujus, velut zegri somnia, vans
Fingentur species: ut nec pes nee caput uni
Reddatur forme.
It must now, I think, be evident to every un-..
prejudiced examiner, that this author has commit-
ted perpetual and unaccountable mistakes in the
genus in question. ‘That, in the arrangement of
species, instead of abiding by his own characters,
in aclass of insects in which the Jnstrumenta ciba-
ria are very easy to be examined, he has been led
solely by habit, or rather primd facie appearance :
(x) Tab. 2. xx. a. fig. 1. ¢¢. Tab. 3. x#. c. fig.5. cc. Tab. 5.
*.b. fig.3. l. Tab.6. #%.d. fig.3. 0. ©) (y) Tab. 2, *#, a.
fig. 6. '
that
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
that he has done the utmost violence to nature,
mixing distinct genera and families, and separating
those that are most nearly related, even the sexes,
placing the males in one genus and the females in
another, though both have the same oral instru-
ments(z), and instead of order and true system,
introducing the greatest confusion and disorder.
A system so constructed, which is the cause of
so much confusion and distortion of nature, can
never be lasting; the more closely it is examined,
the more deficient will it be found, and probably it
will not long survive its author. While that of
Linneus, which Fabricius and his followers have
treated with such undeserved contempt, receiving
daily those improvements of which it is capable and
which it demands, will descend, because founded
on the sure basis of truth and nature, to the latest
posterity, and, in conjunction with his other
glorious labours, immortalize his name to all
generations.
Gmelin has done little more than combine Lin-
neus with Fabricius, adoptin g for families, the then
new genera of the latter; I shall therefore altoge-
ther pass over his character of this genus.
‘ “(z) The mistake of sexual characters for those of genera or
families, is so natural in those who do not exarnine insects, in
this genus, anatomically, that it is not to be wondered at, and
may be allowed for. But the case is much altered, when such
mistakes are made by one, whose whole system is built upon
those parts in which the sexes do agree.
ADDITIONAL
77
78
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS,
ADDITIONAL REMARKS.
AFTER the greatest part of the preceding
remarks were printed, I met with two authors of
whose labours in this class and genus it will be
proper to take some notice. I mean Roemer and
Latreille. ,
In the year 1789, Roemer published a very
elegant work, entitled, “‘ Genera insectorum Linnai
et Fabricii iconibus illustrata.” In this work he
gives the following character of the class Hymenop-
tera, which adds several circumstances to that laid
down by Linneus.
HYMENOPTERA. Ale quatuor, membranacee,
nude, nervis pro alarum
magnitudine fortioribus
interstinctae.
Os maxillis duabus yalidis.
Stemmata tria.
Cauda aculeo armata in fe-
minis.
This character is very accurate, except the first
member of it, which will not hold good universally,
since many Hymenopterous insects are distinguished
by wings without veins: its application, therefore,
ought to have been restricted by the term sepius
or plerisque, as a general, but not invariably con-
stant character. In his genera he has destroyed
the
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
fhe simplicity of the Linnean definitions, by the
msertion of a variety of additional characters.
Some of these are common to the class; for in-
stance, the stemmata, and number of articula-
tions of the ¢ars?. Others are hastily adopted
without sufficient examination, as where he as-
signs only two palpi to Cynips and several other
genera, which in fact have four; and in his cha~
racter of Tenthredo, in which, instead of naming
six as the number of joints of the exterior palpi,
and four of the interior, he attributes to the
former, four only, and to the latter, two. Again,
others of his additional characters are not universal,
as when he says, under Tenthredo, “ Labio superi-
ore constanter cum pedibus concolore.” In several
species of that genus this does not hold good (a).
The character of Vespa he has much improved by
introducing the tongue. I shall Pigs his defini-
tion of Apis.
APIS. Os maxillis dentatis, bgee 3 proboscide in-
flexa, vaginis duabus bivalvibus linguam
includentibus.
Caput triangulare, fronte plana, flexum.
Antenne sepe pedate, primo articulo reli-
quis longiore. ‘
Alz plane, in omni sexu.
Aculeus panctorius reconditus, retractilis,
serratus, feminis et neutris.
(a) E.G. In Tenthredo Vitelline, sericea, nitens, Lin. bicolor,
Enun, &c,
Tarsi
79
$0
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS;
Tarsi quinque articulis, primo. longitudine
tibiz, compresso,, ciliato, -transversim
sulcato,
The greater part of the additional circumstances
introduced into this character, belong only to
certain families, and are not common to the whole
genus; and the last, viz. the transversely sulcated
first joint or planta of the tarsus, is peculiar to the
neuter of 4pis mellifica.
The other work which I mentioned, was pub-
lished at Paris about six years since by M. Latreille,
under the title of “ Précis des caractéres géné-
riques des insectes, disposés dans un ordre naturel.”
This is a work of considerable merit, in which the
author manifests no common degree of industry
and accuracy, aided by great abilities. ‘Though a
professed admirer of Fabricius, he proves himself
to be
Nullius addictus jurare in verba magistri.
and with great good sense rejects the Fabrician
nomenclature of the classes, retaining, for the most
part, that of Limneus. The Hymenopterous insects
constitute his fifth class, which he thus defines:
HYMENOPTERES. Quatre ailes inégales, nues,
Hymenoptera. veinées, inférieures plus
petites.
Bouche munie de mandi-
bules. Une langue ou
lévre inf€rieure renfér-
La
{NTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
mée a sa base dans une
gaine coriace qui s’em-
boite sur les cétés, dans
les machoires.
This character agrees very well with the insects of
this class, with the exception of ailes veinées,
which, as I just now observed, are not common to
the whole: but still I prefer that of Linneus, on
account of its including the aculeus, its most re-
markable and striking distifction:
_ Instead of subdividing his genera, this author
divides the class into sections and families, the
characters of which are drawn from the antenne,
os, labium inferius, lingua, mazille, Fab. tubus,
and palpi. He gives forty-three Hymenopterous
genera, without iricluding those of Fabricius’s sup~
plement: the characters of these are taken from
the antenne, labium superius, mandilule, lingua,
maxilla, Fab. tubus, and palpi: ‘There cannot be
a stronger proof that differences in the antenne
and instrumenta cibaria are not the best foundation
for characteristics of genus in this class, than the
great and unnecessary multiplication of genera by
those who build their system upon them. Cha-
racters of families are mistaken for distinctive
marks of a genus; and thus natural’ genera are
taken to pieces, and, if this practice continues, we
shall have no such thing as a subdivision in any.
The different families of the Linnean genus 7<
thredo, are all characterized from variations in
G the
Sl
(es)
ba
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
the antenne; according to this principle, they
ought to constitute so many different genera ;
and if it be applied to Apis, instead of five genera
into which Fabricius has divided it, it should be -
frittered into eighteen, from differences observable
in the instrumenta cibaria of its numerous families.
But to proceed with our author. The genera he
has given are arranged in the following order.
1. Urocerus, after Geoffroy, taken from Sirex,
Lin. 2. Strer, taken from Sirerx and Tenthredo,
Lin. 3. Venthredo, Lin. 4. Cimbex, Olivier. ‘This
is the Cralro of Geoffroy, and consists of those
insects which constitute Linneus’s first family of
Tenthredo. 5. Proctotrupes, Latr. If Il am not mis-
taken in the insects which M. Latreille intends by
this genus, it is a distinct one: I have always been
at a loss where to refer the species that belong to
it. I do not know that any other author has
noticed any of them. 6. Cynips, after Geoffroy,
this genus takes in no genuine Cynips, but in-
cludes a large proportion of the Jchneumones Mi-
nuti of Linneus, the Eulophus of Geoftroy, and
Chalcis of Fabricius. It would be a good genus
without Chalcis, but it should have another name,
as Cynips ought to be’continued to the gall nut
insects. 7, Leucospis, Fab. 8. Diplolepis, Geoff.
Cynips, Lin. Q. Diapria, Latr. taken from the
Ichneumones Minuti, Line 10. Orussus, Latr.
Sphex, Scop. An Oryssus, Fab. ? (1). Ichneumon,
Lin. 12. Gasteruption; Latr. Ichneumon, Lin.
‘ | This
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
This genus appears to me to be the same with
Foenus of the supplement of Fabricius. 13. Eva-
nid, Fab. 14. Astata, Latr. 15. Sphex, Lin. This
includes my genus Ammophila only. 16. Psam-
mochares, Latr. taken from Sphex, Lin. This is
probably the same with Pompilus, Fab. 17. Larra,
Fab. 18. Tiphia, Fab. 19. Myrmosa, Latr. 20:
Mutilla, Lin. 21. Dorylus, Fab. 22. Formica, Lin.
23. Trypoxylon, Latr. from Sphex, Lin. 24. Psen,
Latr. from Sphew, Fab. 25. Ceropales, Latr. taken
from Evania, Vespa, and Crabro, Fab. 26. Mel-
linus, Fab. 27. Nysso, Latr. from Crabro, Fab:
28. Chrysis, Lin. 29. Parnopes, Latr. from Chry-
sis, Fab. 30. Pemphredon, Latr. from Crabro, Oliv.
31. Oxybelus, Latr. from Vespa, Lin. and Crabro,
Fab. 32. Crabro, Fab. 33. Bembex, Fab. 34;
Masaris, Fab. 35. Vespa, Lin, 36. Philanthus;
Fab. 37. Sapyga, Latr. from Scolia, Fab. 38.
Scolia, Fab. 39. Hyleus, Fab. 40. Andrena, Fab.
Al. Nomada, Fab. A2. Abs, Lin. 43. Eucera,
Scop. and Fab.
_ The genera into which our author, after Fabri-
cius, has divided 4pis are arranged under his tenth
and eleventh families. The characters of the first
of these families belong to those insects which I
have considered as constituting one genus under
the name Melitta, those of the other as peculiar’
to genuine 4pes. They are both drawn up, with
very great accuracy, in the following terms. _
G 2 Vi Fam
83
84
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. ‘
7. Fam. 10. Machoires et langue trés-alongées;
deux ou trois fois plus longues que la téte, dirigées
en avant dans l’inaction, et dont la base ressort
inférieurement de la cavité ou elles sont logées.
Partie saillant de la langue évasée, a trois divisions,
plus courte que la gaine: celle-ci longue, cylin-
drique. Antennules courtes, filiformes, de six et
quatre articles. |
The tubus, here called, la gaine, in this division
is often conical, and the palpi are setaceous rather
than filiform. Here are arranged the two Fabri-
cian genera Hylens-and Andrena, with these cha-
racters : .
HYLGUS. Autennes insérées au milieu du front,
; courtes, grosses; premier article
alongé, les autres formant presque
une masse cylindrique, divergente ;
filiformes dans d’autres. Langue
large ; division du milieu échancrée,
dentelée, ciliée. "
This character was probably taken from Apis an-
nulata, Lin., to which it applies very well, as does
also his Caractére Habituel of this genus; but the
intermediate piece of the tongue is truncate, rather
than emarginate (L). He would of course exclude
from it 4. mazillosa, truncorum, &c. which belong
to his next family, and I should suppose also Hy-_
(4) Tab. 1. x. b. fig.1. ¢.
leus
Se ee ee ae
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
leus albipes and its affinities, the tongue of these
being that of his genus Andrena.
ANDRENA. Antennes filiforess-~ Langue ob-
longue; division du milieu en
point refendue.
This genus would include all my families of Afe-
litta but the first and second. The character is
extremely accurate, but the point of the interme-
diate division of the tongue is lacerate rather than
cleft (c). |
8. Fam. 11. Langue trés-prolongée, ¢troite,
linéaire, presque cylindrique, un peu coriacée, a
papilles vers Pextrémité, fléchie 4 la sortie de la
gaine. M4achoires fiéchies. Antennules antéri-
eurs trés-courtes, presque obsolétes, sétacées.
That part of this character which regards the
exterior palpi is not accurate, for in the true No-
made, the Eucere, and two other of my families
of genuine pes, these are as long as in the Me-
litte of the preceding family, and consist of six
joints (d). He probably took his idea of them
from Apis mellifica, or the Bombinatrices. Here
are arranged the remaining genera which Fabricius
separated from 4pis: viz. Nomada, Apis, and
Eucera.
(c) Tab. 2. «+. a. fig. 1. and b. fiz. 1, 2, (2) Tab. 5.
*. b. fig.4.d, Tab. 10. **. d.1. fig.1.d. Tab.11. xd. 2.
ew, fig. 2. 9.
G3 NOMADA.
85
86
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
NOMADA. Langue d'une piéce, avec deux trés-
petites soies latérales.
This character is accurate, but it would also take
in my first family of Apis (e).
APIS, Langue de trois piéces. (Organes de la
nutrition plus petits dans les miles).
In this character the interior lacinia are overlooked.
The Caractére Habituel of this genus seems to have
been drawn from ‘4, mellifica, for it thus describes
the eyes: “ Yeux entiers alongées, occupant tout le
Sront dans les mdles ;” a circumstance which is pe-
culiar to that sex of that species. And of the
neuter it says, “* Premier article des tarses trés-
grands, strié transversalement dans les mulets.”
which is the peculiarity of the working hive bee.
EUCERA. Langue de cing piéces. Antennes
souvent plus longues que le corps.
This character is accurate as far as it goes. The
long antenne, as before observed, are a sexual dis-
tinction,
I cannot conclude these remarks without in-
serting a passage which I lately met with in Ray’s
Letters, from which it will appear that that skilful
entomologist Dr. Martin Lister had a distinct idea
of the Hymenoptera class. “ I cannot, methinks,”
says he, in a letter addressed to Ray, “ exclude
these hairtailed insects from the family or genus
(e) Tab, 4. #.a.fig.4.aa. Tab. 5. x, b. fig.3.
of
‘
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS,
of wasps, although all of them, that I know, are
neither favificous nor gregarious, nor have artificial
meat stored up for them; yet have they the shape
and parts of wasps exactly, as well in the worm
and chrysalis, as when they are in perfection: be-
sides, J have observed a peculiar note belonging to
the bee kind which is not wanting in these ; and that
* is, three balls in a triangle, in the forehead of them
all, which nobody hitherto, that I know of, has taken
notice of. But I much like the making of genus’s
and tribes ex moribus et vit; though I would not
as near as may be have the form excluded (/).”
(f) p. 81,
8/7
‘Sey ak ah
bt
4
ES
Hs
ioe ote aie
MONOGRAPHIA
APUM ANGLIE,
PARS PRIMA
TABULAM SYNOPTICAM NOMENCLATURE PARTIUM,
ATQUE
TERMINUM EXPLICATIONEM SISTENS,
Quam multiplicata sunt opera tua, Jenova! Omnia ipsa in
SAPIENTIA fecisti: impleta est terra possessionibus ‘uis.
Ps. Civ. 24.
tet es ee
In his tam parvis, atque tam nullis, que ratio! Quanta vis!
Quam inextricabilis perfectio! Plin,
Admiranda tibi levium spectacula rerum. Virg,
Vol. I.
90 TABULA SYNOPTICA NOMENCLATURE PARTIUM
Occiput
Vertex —< Stemmat
Facies —< Oculi $
Frons
‘ Nasus
Gene
Lalinm
Maxilla
Gula
Jugulum
Radicula
« | Antenne < Scapus
s Pedicellus
S Apex
Lingua | Basis
Apex
Fulcrum
Pubus—4 Ausiile Exteriores
Proboscis Lacinie —< IJnteriores
Valvula —<¢ Basis —-——< Cardo
Vagina — Apex Pecten
Palpi ——¢ Exteriores
Interiores
Z Lora
sa Annulus
= 3 ( Collum—2 Collare
cc} Thorax -< Tubercula
ae Scutellum
o) Metathorax
Pleura
Pectus ~< Sternum
Squamula
Superiores < Anastomosis
Ale —— Costa
L Nervi
Inferiores ~ Hamulz
Apophysis < Flocculus
Femur Spinula
Pedes Tibia ——< Scopa
Corbicula
Manus —< Palma —< Strigilis
Planta —< Scopula
Tarsus -{ Unguis
Digitus —< Pulvillus
Segmenta dorsalia¢ Spiracula
Tergum J
TRUNCUS.
Petiolus
Basis
Fimbria [Valve
Anus < Aculeus ¢{ Vagina Spicula< Retinaculum
Forceps
Penis Phallus
Venter 2 Segmenta yentralia.
> Se
ABDOMEN.
aie
( 91 )
TERMINUM EXPLICATIO,
’
CORPUS dico, ubi animal totum, simul sumptum,
intelligi volo: hoc in tres partes primarias dis-
tribuo; CAPUT, nempe, TRUNCUM, ABDOMEN,
1; / CAPUT,
Pars antica corporis occiput, faciem, genas, gulam,
et jugulum includens. Organa ejus mobilia sunt
labium, maxilla, antenne, atque proboscis.
1. Occiput. Capitis pars postica collari applicans(a).
2. Facies. Capitis pagina superior verticem, stem-
mata, oculos, frontem, et nasum includens.
a. Vertex. Portio faciei inter occiput et oculos (b).
b. Stemmata. Puncta tria, convexa, chrystallina,
ocelli forsan, que verticem signant (c).
c. Oculi. Vists organa ex innumeris hexagonis
constantia,
d. Frons. Spatium interjectum inter oculos: infra
verticem unde proveniunt antenne, quod in
angulum acutum inter nasum et oculos szpe
excurrit (d).
(a) Tab. 12, x#, e. 1. nent. fig, 8, d, (2) Ibid. a.
(c) Ibid, (d) Ibid. 4,
e. Nasus,
92
TERMINI.
e. Nasus. Faciei portio seepius elevata /. gibba ins
fra antennas, cui labium annectitur; a fronte
sutura haud rarO separata (e).
3. Gene. Capitis latera turgida sub oculis (f).-
4, Labium. Pars transversa capitis, posticé naso
subnexa, os superné claudens, et proboscidem
cohibens (zg).
5. Mazille, Dentes transversi insecti os a latere
includentes, apud basin seepius puncto elevato
notati (A). «
6. Gula. Inferioris paginz capitis cavitas antica,
fundo sepius membranaceo, ubi proboscis
plicata reponitur (2).
7. Jugulum. Capitis cavitas postica qua collo an-
nectitur (4).
8, Antenne. Cerebelli forsan speculatores sensiferi,
articulati, radiculd, scapo, pedicello, et apice
constantes.
a. Radicula. Articulus primus minutissimus, capiti
immersus (0).
b. Scapus. Articulus secundus szpius elongatus,
quocum angulum seepe facit apex (m).
c. Pedicellus. Articulus tertius, in acetabulo scapi
versatilis (7).
d. Apex. Reliqui articuli simul sumpti (0).
(e) Tab. 12. xx. e 1. neut. fig. 8. ¢. (f) Ibid. fig.9. aa.
(g) Ibid. fig. 8. e. (h) Ibid. f. (2) Ibid. fig. 9. c.
(2) Ibid. 2. (l) Ibid. fig. 13. a. (m) Ibid. b.
2) Ibid. c. (0) Ibid. d.
Q. Proboscis.
TERMINI.
-§. Proboscis. Organum capitis os inférné claudens,
~ dingud ccntill et vagind, interdum multi-
yalvi, constans (p).
a. Lingua. Suctionis instrumentum cartilagineum
in apicem et basin distinctum (q).
a. Apex. Lingue portio extra tubum (7).
@. Basis. Linguz portio intra tubum (s).
b. Vagina. Liguam ex omni parte convolvens,
muniens, ac fovens, tubo, valvulis, palpis; loris,
et annulo constans (¢).
«. Tubus. Theca cornea basis linguee fulcrum, au~
riculas, laciniasque includens (wu).
a. Fulcrum. Portio cornea cui insidet tubus (2).
b. Auricule. Valvee due membranacee, Melittis
propriz, linguam apud apicem tubi munien-
tes (y).
c. Lacinie. Szpius quatuor, est ubi due, Apibus
propriz, linguam apud apicem tubi vaginan-
tes, in exteriores et interiores distincte.
>
*. Lacinie exteriores. Valve due, planiuscule vel
concave, biarticulatz, pauld infra apicem pal-
pigeree, linguze apicem subtus munientes (z).
*%. Lacinie interiores. Valye due seepius mem-
branaceze, quz intra lacinias exteriores lin-
guam amplectuntur (a).
(p) Tab. 12. x#. «. 1. neut. fig. 1. (q) Ibid. fi 2.
(r) Ibid. i. (8) Ibid. f. (t) Ibid. a, 4, c,d, ef, gh.
(u) Ibid. f. Tab. 1. #.b. fig. 1. a. (x) Tab. 12. ubi
supra, e. (y) Tab. 2. *%. a fig. 1. dd. b. fig. 2: aa,
(x) Tab. 12. ubi supra, go, (a) Ibid. Ah.
8. Valvule.
TERMINI.
m e sinu laterali
(p. Valvule. Lamine /. valve a apud basin tubi
originem ducentes, et pa
emittentes, in basin et apicem divisz (0).
a. Basis. Valvule pars cornea infra palpum, lingua
basin utrinque obvolvens, cardinem et pecti-
nem includens (c).
x. Cardo. Portio cornea transversa inter basin val
vulze et lora interjecta (d).
x*. Pecten, Sete rigidiuscule, incurvee, que basis
valvulee apicem margine exteriori armant (e).
b. Apex. Valvule pars supra palpum, szepe coriacea
marginibus membranaceis, concava aut plicata,
quze lingua apicem exterils convolvit, et, re-
posita proboscide, apud sinum palpigerum in-
flectitur (/).
y. Palpi. Organa szepius articulata, mobilia, sen-
sifera, e vagina exorta, in palpos exteriores et
interiores distincta.
a. Palpi exteriores. 1—6 articulati e sinu laterali
valvularum erumpentes (g).
b. Palpi interiores. 1—A articulati ex lingua pauld
supra apicem tubi, vel ex laciniis exterioribus
sub apice provenientes (4).
6. Lora. Funiculi cornei membrana connexi, qui-
(t) Tab. 12. ubi supra, a,b. and fig.6. — (c) Ibid. fig. 6. a.
(d) Tab. 13, fig: 7. cc. (e) Tab. 12. ubi supra, fig. 6. c.
Tab. 10. +x. d. 1. fig. 1. ¢: (f) Tab. 12. ubi sup. fig. 6. 6.
(g) Ibid. fig.5. Tab.8. fig.3.c. Tab.10. xx. c. 2.3. fig.3. a.
Tab, 6. #x. a. fig. 1. g. Tab.1.%.2,fig.4.d. (hk) Tab.g. xx.
€.2.y. fig.5. b. Tab. 5. **. a. fig.5, dd, Tab.1, #. a, fig.3. bd.
bus
TERMINI.
bus.insidet proboscis, et quibus retinetur aut
immittitur (7). .
«» Annulus. Gule ambitus quo terminantur lora (f).
II. TRUNCUS.
Intermedia pars corporis, collum, thoracem, scutel-
lem, metathoracem, pieuras, pectus complectens.
Artus ejus sunt ale et, pedes.
1. Collum. Pars trunci anterior, qua caput versatile
est, collarem gestans (/).
a. Collare. Pars postica. colli elevatiuscula, cui
thorax annectitur (7).
2, Thorax. Dorsum trunci suturis.undique desig-
natus tubercuia includens (7).
a. Tubercula. Puncta elevata duo, unum utrinque,
seepius apud angulos anticos thoracicos (0).
3. Scutellum. Trunci portio parva poné thoracem,
metathoraci szepe immersa (/).
A...Metathorax. Pars trunci postica, cui inseritur
scutellum, et subnectitur abdomen (q).
5. Pleure. Trunci latera turgida.
6. Pectus. Trunci. pagina inferior cui inseruntur
pedes, sternum complectens.
a. Sternum. Carina pectoris. /. processus corneus
pectori immersus, inter basin pedum antico-
rum delitescens vix agnoscendus (7).
(2) Tab. 12. ubi supra, fig. 1. dd, (k) Tab. 13.
fig, 7. bb. (2) Tab. 5. *. b. fig. 8. a. (m) Ibid. ?.
(n) Ibid. e, (0) Ibid. ce. (p) Ibid. f. = (¢) Ibid. g.
(r) Tab. 6, x#.a. fig. 8. a.
4, Ale.
95
096
TERMINI.
4, Ale. Volatis instrumenta, apud thoracis sutu«
ram lateralem trunco affixa, in alas superiores
et inferiores distincta.
a. Ale superiores /. anteriores includunt squamu-
lam, anastomosin, costam, et nervos.
a. Squamula. Squama minutissima, cornea con-
cavo-convexa, extrorsum rotundata, basin
alarum superiorum muniens (s).
eg. Anastomosis. Macula cornea marginalis, ubi
inosculantur alz superioris nervi (¢).
y. Costa. Nervus validus marginalis ().
d. Nervi. Alarum vene.
b. Ale inferiores f. posteriores hamulos includunt.
«. Hamuli. Unci minutissimi in medio margine
alze inferioris, quibus alz superiori, volante
insecto, subnectitur (x).
8. Pedes. Motts instrumenta constant apophys?,
Jemore, tibia, manu, tarso.
a. Apophysis. Coxa biarticulata cui insidet femur,
flocculum includens (y),
a. Flocculus. Cincinnus parvus ex apophyse poste-
teriori exortus, quo pollen florum a Melitiis
quibusdam gestatur (z).
b. Femur. Pedis basis apophysi insidens (a).
c. Tibia. Pedis pars intermedia /. crus, includens
spinulas, scopam, et corbiculam (b).
(s) Tab. 5. *.b. fig. 8. dd. (t) Tab, 3. #%. b. fig. 5. .
(u) Ibid. a. (x) Tab, 13. fig. 19. (y) Tab. 11. x*.
e. 1. mas. fig. 8. a, b. (z) Tab. 4. #x. c. fig. 10. a.
(a) Tab. 11. ubi supra, e. ; (4) Ibid. d.
a. Spinule.
TERMINI,
a. .. Spinulee. Sping .tenuissime, introrsum seepius
serrulate, tibiarum apicem intus. _armantes,
velum complectentes (c). .
ay. Velum. Membrana tibize anterioris spinule | in-
tus annexa (d)i
8. Scopa, Valli densi biam posticam. saepe vesti-
entes;, quibus pollen a floribus quasi verrunt,
quod. hisce villis involutum secum depor-
tant (e).
y~ Corbicula. Pilorum incurvorum. cilia, Api mel-
lifice et Bombinatricibus propria, tibiarum
posticarum e margine utrinque exorta, per
quam cera retinetur, nee inter volandum amit-
titer 6 preety 3) Shure ‘
d. Manus. Pedis anterioris pars extima, articulata,
palmam includens. eit $3
e. Palma, Manis articulus primus elongatiis, stri-
gile instructus (g’). :
a. Strigilis. Curvatura parva intus apud ae pal-
me pectine sepius: ifistructa,. cui ex adversa
.- Opponitur tibize anterioris spinula velata.. . His,
sicut strigile, antennas, ut opinor, detergunt
- . -insecta Hymenoptera (h). Fe
e. Tarsus. Pedum quatuor posteriorum pars eX-
tima, articulata, plantas et digitos baal s
-tens (2)...
(c) Tab. 13. fig. 20. d. (d) Tab, 6. ¥#. a. FEY, ©.
. (e) Tab. 4. ke, Ce fig. 10..0. . (f) Tab. 12, ubi.supra,
fs. 19. bb. . (9) Tab. 6. ubi supra, fig. 7. a, (h) Ibid, 2,
(2 ms Tab, 11, ubi stipra, fig. 8. ef. iz
H "Oba lated
9
08
TERMINI.
@, Planta. Tarsi articulus primus elongatus, dilas
tatusque, scopuld instructus (A).
a. Scopula. Scopa parva setarum rigidiuscularum,
quz plantas intus vestit, praecipué posticas,
in Ape mellificd insignis (/).
é. Digitus. Tarsorum, item mands, articuli witimi
quatuor, wngues et pulvillum includens (m).
a. Unguis. Ungula digitos terminans et armans,
unguiculis constans duobus (7).
L. Pulvillus. Mollis digiti terminatio inter uné
gues (0).
III. ABDOMEN.
Pars corporis postica tergum ventremque complec-
tens, Organa hujus mobilia sunt feminis aculeus,
et penis maribus.
1. Tergum. Abdominis dorsum /- pars supina,
segmenta dorsalia, petiolum, basin, et anum
includens.
a. Segmenta dorsalia. 'Tergi sectiones transverse,
ventralium segmentorum latera obvolventes,
spiraculis pertuse.
a. Spiracula. Pori laterales, in smgulo abdominis
segmento dorsali utrinque solitarii, per quos
respirat animal (p).
b. Petiolus. Pedicellus metathoraci basin abdomi- |
nis subnectens,
() Tab. 11. ubi supra, e. (2) Tab. 12. ubi supra, fig. 20,
(m) Tab. 11. ubisupra,f. () Ibid, fig.9. aa, (0) Ibid. b.
(p) Tab. 13. fig. 35, 36, a. -
c. Basis.
ee ee
;
.
———
TERMINI.
&. Basis. Pars antica abdominis ex qué oritur pe-
tiolus.
d. Anus. Abdominis apex genitalia exerens; fim-
briam, aculeum, et penem complectens.
«. Fimbria. Pilorum cilia densa anum_ vestiens;
Melitiarum familiz ultime propria (q).
@. Aculeus. Instrumentum ovipositionis, et in qui-
busdam bellorum gladius timendus, valvas et
vaginam includens (r).
a. Valve. Lartiine duz coriacex, quibiis vagina
retracta utrinque obtegitur (s).
b. Vagina. Theca cornea spicula jaculans (2).
*. Spicula. Aculei ipsissimi, intra vaginam retracé
tiles, bini, filiformes, tenuissimi, apud apicent
hinc retrorsum serrulati, retinaculo instructi(u).
+. Retinaculum. Squamula cornea, mobilis, qua
retinetur spiculum, ne jiisto longids jacu-
letur (x).
y. Penis. Genitale maris forcipem et phallum come
plectens.
a, Forceps. Unci duo vel plures interdum interné
ramosi; quibus mias corripit et comprimit anumi
femine (7).
b; Phallus. Organum masculum (2):
2, Venter. Prona pars abdominis segmenia vena
tralia includens.
a. Segmenta ventralia. Ventris settiones transverse,
(9) Tab. 4, ¥#. c. fig. 1. a. (r) Tab. 13. fig. 27; 28,
{s) Ibid. fig. 27, bb. 28. aa; (t) Ibid. fig. 29,
(u) Ibid, fig. 28. 02. fig. 30, (x) Ibid. fig. 30. a;
¢y) Ibid. fig. 33. aa. (x) Ibid, 0.
2 OBSER-
"FER MINI.
“OBSERVATIONS.
NEES, in the Funda Entomoleim
has. given four primary divisions of an insect ; but
since those parts, which he has mecluded under his
division» aréus, are all attached to the truncus, it
seems most natural to cousider them only as mem-
bers of that part ; so the antenne, maxille, labium,
and. probe escis are included under the division, caput,
and the genitalia and aculeus under abdomen. 1
have therefore ventured, in this instance, to. depart
in-some. degree from the definitions, of that ad-
mirable paper; and I do this with the less hesi-
tation, since I haye not been guided solely by my
own judgment, but can plead the authority of Pro-
fessor Afzeclius, to whom I once shewed the outline
of the above table, for this mode of division.
-Pucies.:Thisterm I have employed) instead of
frons, to denote the upper side of the head, pene
. the: latter-ma more confined sense.
comNusus.: The part intended by this ‘aia on
been * noticed particularly by no, author, that
I have had afr\opportunityof consulting, ex+
cept De Geer; who mistakes it, in Mormica, for
the lip(a), from which it is very. distinct, and
Latreille; who names: it le chaperen. . It is often
“separated from the frons PY. a suture, and in some
(cg) Tom. 2. ped. Mem. 18. pe 1056. Tabs 4 al. fig. 5., L,
_azeqdo °F oa hadi “enera,
ie RI oy
. TERMINI.
genera, the genuine Vespe especially (h); is very
remarkable. . Its situation is nearly that of the nose
upon the human face, which circumstance induced
me to give it this name. ' vd i ji
Gula et Jugulum. These parts are both i
by Reaumur (c), The bottom of the cavity of t
former, he thinks, may be regarded as a mans of
ee (d). |
~ Radicula. The first joint of the antenne, which
I have denoted by this name, has been overlooked;
in numbering the articulations of that part,- by
Linneus and most authors. De Geer has some-
times noticed, and at others omitted it(e); though
it exists in all Hymenopterous insects. The accu-
rate eye of Reaumur discovered it, at least in 4,
mellifica (f).
~ Scapus. T have applied this term to the second
joint of the antennae, which has been usually deno-
minated “ antennarum articulus primus.” Linneus
occasionally distinguishes it by the name of -aud-
bus(g). Reaumur calls it le firseau, on account of
its fusiform shape in A, mellifica(h).
:" t
en
. Are)
(4) Panzer. Fn, Ins. Germ, Init. 0.17, t.18. a. n.63. 2a
(c), Tom. 5, Tab. 27. fig. 12. 0, ¢, (d) Ibid. p. 335.
(e) He has noticed it in Formica, &c. Tom. 2. p. 2. Tab. 41,
fiz. 8. a. Tab. 28. fig. 9. a. and omitted it in Vespa, &c. Tab.
27. fig. 5, 6. (f) Ubi supra, Tab. 25. fig. 4.13. b.
(g) E. G. In his description of Scaraheus stercorarius, Fa,
yur 388, -(h) Ubi supra, p. 327, 328,
ee Pedicellus,
10f
102
‘TERMINI.
Pedicellus. This joint is the pivot, ing in
the socket of the scapus, upon which the remaining
articulations taken together, here denominated the
apex, sit, and by means of which they often form
an angle with that part. Reaumur terms it Je_
bouton (?). é
Proboscis. This term, as I observed before, I
have used to signify the tongue and all the machi-
nery that belongs to it ne its vagina, in confor-
mity to the practice of Linneus in Apis.
Lingua. De Geer sometimes calls this part “ le
iévre inférieur (h);” but certainly very improperly,
It is possible that Fabricius might follow him im
applying a similar term (/abiwm) to the same part,
In another place(/), by this term the same author
denotes the whole proboscis, expressing a suspicion
that the central part may perform the office of a
tongue,
Fagina. This term is desioned to include
every part, the office of which is to cover, defend,
or support the tongue. | *
Tubus, This part is called by Fabricius the
hase of the tongue, but De Geer, in his account
of the proboscis of the Proabeille, considers it as
(listinct, naming it the intermediate piece of the
(2) Ubi supra, Tab. 25. fig. 4. 13. ¢. p. 326, 327.
(k) Tom. 2. p.2, p,1130. Tab. 26. fig. 10, 11. OB, ce,
(2) Thid. p.1128, Tab. 25. fig. 12, aa, be,
sheath
7
alll
TERMINI.
: i
- sheath(m). Swammerdam likewise names it the
sheath. of the tongue(n); and Latreille calls it la
’ gaine. | think it ought to be distinguished from
the tongue, though it includes its base, as it differs
from it in substance, in this respect resembling 4
valvule, and indeed performing a similar office.
Fulcrum. This part, upon which the tube sits,
has been noticed both by Swammerdam and Reau-
mur, the former denominating it, as well as the
cardines of the valuule, “articulations by which
ihe proboscis is united to the head (0) ;” and the lat-
ter terming it le pivot(p).
Auricule. De Geer has noticed and. figured
these in the rostrum of his Proaleille, and calls
them “‘ petites parties en forme de barbillons(q).”
They are distinguished from the /acinie interiores
of the genus .dpis, by being usually lacerate at
their apex.
Lacinie exteriores. These are to be met with
in all the families of the genus Apis, the two first
excepted, and in no other Hymenopterous insects
that I know of. They are distinguished from the
two, first articulations of the interior palpi, to which
they are analogous, by being flat, instead of cylin=
(m) Tom. 2. p. 1146. Tab. 52. fig, 10. a, b,
(nx) Hill’s Swammerdam. Bib. Nat. Expl. Tab, p.19. Tab.
17. fig. 5. 4. (0) Swamm. ubi sup. & Tab. 17. fig. 5. rrrr.
(p) Reaum. ubi supra, p. 334. Tab. 27. fig. 9. q.
(g) Tom. 2. P. 2. p. 1140. Tab. 32, fig. 10, and p. 757.
uA drical
103
104
drical, sometimés dilated at: dete uth and: furnished
with a margin’ of membrane. By Swammerdam:
i are —— ae vite second ee of ppt. |
ee ee ee
tite m1 ID fh
Lacinie interiores. These are peculiar to Apis,
and embrace and defend the tongue where it en-
ters the tube. They are called by Swammerdam
* the third pair of joints of the proboscis (t); Reau-
mur notices them as “ pigces qui embrassent et for=
tiftent-la-trompe (u);” Latreille, in Nomadaym names
them soies laterales.
Valvule. These form the exterior sheath of the
tongue; I have divided them into basis and apex;
which by Swammerdam and Reaumur seem to have
been considered as distinct pieces. The former
calls the basis, in conjunction with the tube, ‘ the
joints which form the lower part of the proboscis ;”
and the apex of the valvule “ the first pair of joints
of that part(x).” Reaumur-denominates the latter
<“ les demi étuis extérieurs;? and the former “les
tiges des demi étuis extérieurs(y).”
:. Peécten: This denotes the spines which arm
one side of the upper part of the base of the val-
vules. ‘These, as far as I know, are now first
noticed, i
(7) Ubi on p. 18. fig: 5. Se. “(sy Ubi sup. ee. (8) Ubi
sup. hk. © © (wv) Ubi'sup. gg. (a) Ubi sup. aa. gq.
(y) Ubi sth. fig GH ff RR, She oe Sto” ah
er rie Cardines.
TERMINI, }05
“-Cardines. These intervene between the valvula
and the lora, and seem -to perform the office of
hinges.- They are. mentioned by Swammerdam,
as’ means, in conjunction: with the. fulcrum, by.
which the proboscis is-united to the head. Reau-_
mur terms them ‘‘/ilets tendineux par les quels ie
tages sont attachées a leurs appuis(z).”
Palpi: exteriores. These are not noticed by
Swammerdam, though his figure of the proboscis
of the hive-bee gives a rude sketch-of them at d.
By. Reaumur they haye. been. entirely- overlooked
not only in 4. meilifica, in which they are very
minute and consist only of a single joint, but like-
wise in 4. violacea, where they are very easily seen
and are sexarticulate. _In his genus-Proabeille he
notices. them, but there confounds them with the
apex of the valvula(a). De Geer denominates
them “les grands barbillons (b).”
Palpi interiores. These are called by Swam-
merdam “ the two upper articulations of the second
pair “of joints of the proboscis (c).” ‘Reaumur dis-
tinguishes them by the term ‘ harbes” but he did
not examine them so closely as might have been
expected, for in his account of the 1 ae of
A. mellifica he represents them as consisting of
from three to four articulations (d), when, in fact,
they: have palit two. . His figures sometimes repre-
(2), Ubi supra. 00.. 1 he Pg a) Reaum. Tom. 6, Mem. 4.
‘p. 125. Tab. 9. fig. 7.b.' (b) Ubi sup. p.1128, —_ (c) Ubi
sup. gg. (d) Tom. 5. Mem. 4, p, 333. ita
pare sent
106
TERMINI.
sent them accurately in this respect(e). De Geer
names them “ les petits barbillons (f).”
Lora. These parts I have so named from their
use, which seems to be to let out or pull i in the
eeciae in the latter case, the angle on which
he fulcrum of the tube sits points towards the
breast (g), in the other, towards the mouth (A).
‘These are named by Reaumur “ les leviers (2).”
Annulus. By this term I distinguish the circum-
ference of the gula, in which the Jora terminate.
The cayity of the former is the bed of the proboscis,
Collare. \have borrowed this term from Villars,
the ingenious author of the Entomologia Europea.
This part often requires distinct notice in the
description of the Vespiform Apes,
Thorax. I have judged it best to confine this
term to that piece which jis terminated on all sides
by the dorsal sutures.
Tuberculi. These, so far as I know, have not
been distinguished by a particular name. They
differ from the “punctum callosum ante alas” of
Linneus and others, and are to be found in all
the species of the two genera into which I have
divided Apis; although in most, the Nomade or
Fespiform Apes excepted, not easily discoverahle.
(e) Tom. 5. Tab. 28. fig. 7,8, 9, 12,13. 4h. (f) Ubi sup.
p. 1169. Tab. 41. fig. 7. aa. (g) Reaum. ubi sup. Tab. 27.
fig.8.9. (A) Ibid. fig.9. g. (4) Ibid. p. 334, Tab. 27,
fig. 9. r7.
They .
ni
Y
TERMINI.
They are to be found also in many other Hyme-
nopterous insects.
fathorax. In this class this is so conspicuous
a part, that I wonder no author has taken notice of.
it. It is separated from the thorax and —
by sutures, and, in some instances, might perha
Supply a good generic character.
Pleura. As the word costa, has been usually
employed to signify the strong marginal nerve of
the superior wings, I have fixed upon this to de-
note the sides of the truncus,
Sternum. In the genera treated of in this work,
this part is immersed in the breast, and is not to
be discovered without taking off the fore legs.
Squamula. Linneus in his descriptions notices
the part intended by this term, sometimes simply
as “ punctum ante alas,” and at others as “ punc-
tum callosum ante alas.” It is a corneous concavo-:
convex scale under which the base of the superior
wings plays, |
Anastomosis. The term by-which this part is
denoted, in the Fundamenta Entomologia, is stig-
ma; but as this is also employed to signify a
ticular spot in the wings of some Phalene, I
thought it best to alter the term, and adapt one
‘which I have seen used, I forget by whom, to de-
note this part, and. which seems with more strict
propriety applicable to it. Linneus, indeed, him
self does not adhere to his own term, using often
punctum
107
108
TERMINI.
punctum marginale, and sometimes macula mangle
nalis instead of it. A .
Hamuli? These are very minute he - or
erotchets; discoverable under a good magnifier on
the inferior wings of many 1 lymenopterous ‘insects,
“byt means of which they are kept steady in flying.
They have been noticed by no author, that I have
an. opportunity of consulting, except De Geer, and
he observed them in no genus besides Formica (hk),
in which they are not near so conspicuous asin
Apis, ? lou
Apophysis: find this term used by S Schitank
fir the biarticulate piece upon which the thighs:sit;
and therefore I have retained it. Cora probably
might be a better term. De Geer calls the baal
joint of this part “la hanche (1).”
* Flocculus. "This woolly lock at ‘the base of the
posterior legs of one family of Melitta I find saga”
ced by no author.
Spinule. Linneus notices these occasionally,
but as'if they were peculiarities of a particular spe-
cies only (m), when in fact they attend’ the whole
class. De Geer mentions them and ae them
Spines(n) or spurs (0). apes
| Felum. pbs membrane, attached to’ the ‘sping
' (kh) Ubisup.'Tab. p.1171-2. Tab. 42. fig. 3) ee.) O80
(2) Ibid. p.1147./Tab. 32. fig; 12./@.) 5°) (m); Viz.-Apis
florisomnis. (2) Ubi sup. pp. (0) Thid, p. 11705, Tab, ;
Al. fig. 12, h, |
of
TERMINI: {og
of the anterior-tibia, is figured pil not par
ticularly noticed, by De Geer (p). | .
Scopa. ‘This term, which is used fa Schrank to
denote another part,.to which I: have given its
diminutive as aname, I haye adopted to signify —
the thick: coat-of hairs which externally covers the
posterior tibize. of many of these insects, by means
of which they probably brush the pollen from the
flowers, and in which, when si have © eq tec
pe carry it.
“Corbicula: Reauimur ‘has noticed the fringe of
basis which: this: term is intended to denote, from
whom, indeed, I borrowed it. He says that. it
forms with the cavity of the tibia une pee de
corbeille (q).”
Manus. The anterior legs of insects are dis
tinguished from the four posterior ones by point-
ing towards the head instead of the abdomen, I
have therefore denominated their tarsus: by the
term manus. ay
» Palma:~Planta.s Digitus.. The first’ of fascec
terms I have restricted to the:elongate joint at the
base of the anterior tarsus or manus, and the second
to the same part of the four posterior oness.é¢m-<
ploying. the word digitus to express the remaining
articulations taken together. ‘These parts in this
genus, especially i in AS pee tarsus, are so re-
idU (2
U <b) Dbiesnp.! Tab, 39. fo. qd. interior part of 7. wn Ubi
sup. p. 330, Tab, 26, fig. 2—6. p. and fig, LL, Poss oe dak
bas pectic
TERMINI.
markable as to require a separate” denomination
and as there appears to be a strict analogy betweerf
the planta or palma of thesé insects, and the
dilated foot or palm in man, &c. and the digitus
and the jointed toe or finger, I thought it better to
adopt these terms in preference to metatarsus, the
term which Schrank has employed, but not with
strict anatomical propriety, to denote this temark-
able joint. Linneus, in 4. mellifica, has mistaken
the planta postica for the tibia.
Strigilis. This pert, which distinguishes the
base of the palma, and in Apis is extremely cons
spicuous, is a déep pectinated sinus. De Geer is
the only author who notices it: He calls it simply
a curvature, and its pectehl “ une frangé en
brosse (t).”
Scopula. This is the name by which I denomi-
nate the hairs which cover the inside of the plante,
called by Schrank scopa, and by Reaumur “ la
brosse (s).”
Pulvillus. 1 have seen this term employed to
denote this part by some author, whom I do not
fecollect: De Geer calls it “ un petit mam-
melon (t).” |
Valu@. These have been frequently noticed.
Swammerdam calls them appendages of the stingy
(r) Ubi sup. p. 1170. Tab. 41. fig. 13. of, g. (s) Ubi
sup. p.330. Tab. 26, fig. 0, 7. bb. (t) Ubi sup. p. 1147.
Fab. 32. fig.12.2. =~ }
~ @and
TERMINI.
and looks upon them as designed merely for or-
-Mament (w). Reaumur and De Geer term them
demi-fourreaux (@). Linneus, in his character of
Ichneumon, calls them valves of the vagina of the
aculeus, They are the covers of the genuine
vagina.
Vagina: This is the part that generally goes
under the name of the aculews; but in all Ay-
menopterous insects, even Ichnewmons, it is no more
than the sheath or quiver of the real aculei, as
Swammerdam, Reaumur, and De Geer properly
call it (y).
Spicula. This term I have borrowed from Vir=
gil(z), to express the true aculei. These in
Swammerdam are denomiiated “ the shanks of the
sting (a) Reaumur and De Geer call them “ des
aiguillons (b).”
Retinaculum; This part of the spicila, which
was first pointed out to my observation by my in-
(u) Swamm. Explan. Tab. p. 20. Tab, 18. fig. 2. gq.
(x) Ubi sup. Mem. 7. p. 376. Tab. 29. fig. 1—3,7,9.10. ce.
De Geer, ubi sup. p. 1129. Tab. 25. fig. 15. ff, &c.
(y) Swamm. ubi sup. p. 20. Tab. 18. fig. 3. a, 2,c. Reaum,
bi sup. p. 376-7. Tab. 29. fig. d—6. f, &c. De Geer, ubi sup,
p. 1129. Tab. 25. fig. 15. a,
(%) Illis ira modum supra est, Jeszeque venenum
Morsibus inspirant, et spicula ceca relinquunt
Affixe venis. Georg. iv. 1.236.
(a) Swamm, ubi sup. p. 20, 21. Tab. 18. fig. 3. dd, &c.
(4) Reaum. ubisup, fig. 5. e, g. De Geer, ubi sup. ce.
genious
113
412
TERMINI,
genious fricnd Mr. Marsham, se 0. have caught
the attention of no naturalist. besi es himsel , and
the. indefatigable,.Swammerdam, . who calls” thery
* cartilaginous. processes serving. instead of. muscles
to. move. the shanks (c).” They. seem.to me rather
designed to prevent them from being darted out
too fame, i
Forceps. ¢ Ai Ss ills a... hoileg ap
pendages(d ). Reaumur usually denominates them
crocheis(e). De Geer une pince ecailleux. : fa. r4
ry
ae: Byerams. ubi sup. fig. 3. rrr. ~ (d) Ibid. P. 4, 25.
Tab. 21, 22. fig. 1. kk, &c. (e) Ubi sup. Mem. g. p. 516.
Tab. 33. fig. Qtleee oO v6 (f) Ubi sup. p. 1130. Tab, 26.
MONOGRAPHIA
APUM ANGLIZ.
PARS SECUNDA.
GENERUM ATQUE FAMILIARUM CHARACTERES.
TRADENS,
Unusquisque secundum linguam suam, et familias suas in
nationibus suis. Gen. x. 5.
( Y14 »)
GENERA.’ ;
i ae the preceding pages, I hopé, I have made it
evident, that the characters at present in use to
distinguish those insects, which Linneus considered.
as pes, whether we follow his system or that of
Fabricius, are not universally applicable to them :
I shall, therefore, now proceed to offer my own
ideas upon the subject, and to point out such
characters as will most constantly distinguish the
species they are designed to denote; which a close
and frequent examination of the external parts of
many individuals has enabled me to discover. But
in order to prevent tautology, when I am drawing
out the Natural Characters of my genera and
families, that I may exclude from them such cir-
cumstances as appear to be common to all Hyme-
nopterous insects, I shall previously attempt giving
one of the Hymenoptera class.
CLASSIS HYMENOPTERA.
Character Naturalis.
CORPUS cute cornea cataphractum.
Carut. Os proboscide 3—7-fida, lingua, ejusqu¢
vagina, constante.
Lingua centralis, cartilaginea.
Vagina 2—6-yalvis,
Faluule
/
GENERA.
Vulvule due basi cornex, e latere
palpigere.
Tubus corneus.
Palpi quatuor, cornei, inaequales.
Exteriores 1\—6-articulati, e val-
vwarum latere erumpentes:
Interiores 1—A4-articulati.
Vertex stemmatibus tribus lucidis (a);
Mazille transverse, cornez.
Latium figura yarium, proboscidem co-
hibens.
Truncus. Ale plerisque quatuor, incumbentes,
membranacez, nudiuscule, nervjs
seepius validioribus imterstincte.
Superiores majores,. basi squamula
munite.
Inferiores margine anteriori hamu-
lis haud rard instructee.
Pedes sex, apophysi biarticulate: articu-
lis conicis insidentes.
Tibie apice spinulis 1—2 armate.
Tarst quinquearticulati, articulo
primo szepius elongato, extimo
unguiculato.
AzspomeENn. Anus feminis et neutris actleatus,
(a) In Formica and Mutilla, in most of our English species,
the males and females, or winged sexes, only have stemmata, in
the neuter they are obsolete; their place, in some instances, is
supplied by three points slightly impressed.
12 Aculeus
115
116
GENERA.
Aculeus valvis duabus, vagindqué
univalyi spicula duo exerente,
constans(L).
When I first turned my attention to the subject
of these pages, I thought of denoting all the species
described in them by one generic character: but
the more I studied them, the more strongly was I
convinced that they belonged to two natural ge-
nera, essentially distinguished from each other ;
and this idea was further confirmed, when I found
that Reaumur, and after him De Geer, had adopted
the same opinion; although they did not sufficiently
extend the limits of the genus, which they deno-
minated Proateille, for the insects that may be
arranged under it are equally numerous with the
genuine pes. The characters which form the
most striking distinctions of these two genera are
furnished by the tongue; which organ, in the one,
is short, flattish, usually acute with a lateral auricle,
and not inflected; and in the other, elongate,
slender, cylindrical, and inflected. The first of
these distinguishes the Proabeilles, or Apes minis
propri2 dicte; and the other such as are genuine
Apes. |
De Geer has given the name of Nomada to those
insects which, after Reaumur, he separated from
(2) Linneus, in his essential character of the genus Formica,
calls their aculeus obsolete. De Geer represents the species of
his first family as having no aculeus, and those of his second as
armed with that instrument. Tom, 2, Pic. 2, Mem. 18.
Apis :
GENERA.
Apis: this name is also used by Scopoli; but as it
has been usually employed by Fabricius and his
followers to denote a very different family of 4pes,
the adoption of it might occasion some confusion.
To avoid this I have called it Melitta, the Attic
dialect of ycducro, the Greek name for Apis, which
itself is pre-occupied in botany.
I shall now proceed to give the Essential, Arti-
ficial, and Natural Characters of both genera,
beginning with
MELITTA. Character Essentialis.
- Aculeus punctorius. Lingua apice
brevis, porrecta, planiuscula, vagina
subcylindrica.
Character Artificialis.
Os proboscide subcylindric4, porrecta,
linguam brevem, planiusculam, ex-
erente.
Antenne mediz, aculeatis subclavate
articulis 13; maribus filiformes ar-
ticulis 14.
Oculi laterales, sub-ovales, integri.
Ale plane.
Aculeus punctorius, reconditus.
Character Naturalis (c).
Carut, Os proboscide subcylindricd, trifidd aut
quinquefida.
(¢) Tab. 1—4, »
13 Lingua
117
lig.
GENERA.
Lingua apice brevis, planiuscula, acu~
ta, vel acuminata, interdum sed rari-
is truncata, est ubi bifida; plerisque
utrinque auriculata.
Fagina
Tulus apice tridentatus.
Valvule lineares sub apice pal-
pigerze, basi sape elongate,
~ cornez, apice breyes, coriacez,
inflexe,
Palpi setacei.
Evteriores sexarticulati.
_ Interiores quadriarticulati.
Antenne mediz, aculeatis breves, sub;
clavate, fracte, articulis 13; maribus
tenuiores, longiores, filiformes, vix frac-
tae, articulis 14. :
Oculi laterales, sub-ovales, integri, re-
ticulati.
Truncus. Ale plane, cruciato-incimbentes.
Superiores subcuneiformes apicibus
obliquis.
Inferiores harnulis instructe.
Pedes cursorii, anteriores intermediis,
- mtermedii posterioribus breviores.
Femora clavata.
Tibie clavate, subtrigonz, extrin-
sects convex, anticis et inter-
mediis apice spinula unica, illarum
yelaté, posticis duabus, armatis.
Palme
GENERA,
Palme basi strigile intus instructe,
segmento circuli dempto.
Plante, postice precipue, scopuld
intus vestitee.
Ungues unguiculis bifidis in omni
sexu.
ABDOMEN. Tergum aculeatis sex segmentorum,
maribus septem.
Aculeus seepius punctorius, subulatus,
retractilis. F
Obs. Corporis pili plerumque plumosi.
Larva apoda, carnosa, plicata, supra
conyexa, subtus planiuscula, cel-
lulis subterraneis ut plurimim
degens, polline antherarum melle
mixto seepius enutrita.
Pupa incompleta, folliculo inclusa.
Imago mellisuga, szepius pollinilega,
APIS, Character Essentialis.
Aculeus punctorius. Lingua elongata,
inflexa (d).
Character Artificialis.
Os prodoscide fracté, inflex4, linguam
cylindricam, elongatam, exerente.
Antenne mediz, aculeatis articulis 13;
maribus articulis 14.
(d) The Hebrew name of the bee N12, derived from
‘JA, to speak, seems to direct us to the éongue for its Essen-
tral Character,
14 Ocult
119
120 GENERA.
Oculi laterales, subovales, integri,
Ale plane.
Aculeus panctorius, reconditus.
Character Naturalis (e).
Carut. Os proboscide elongata, fracta, inflexd,
5—7 -fida.
Lingua elongata, tenuis, cylindrica,
seepius pilosa, transverse striata,
Fagina
Tubus linearis.
Lacinie plerisque quatuor.
Exteriores elongate, biarticulate,
planiusculz, pauloinfra apicem
palpigeree (f- )
‘Interiores plerumque breviores,
membranacez, linguam apud
tubum amplexantes.
Valvule \ineares, anguste, medio e
sinu laterali palpigeree, basi cor-
nee, apice seepius coriacez, in-
flexe.
Palpi Extertores 1—6 articulati.
Interiores 1—A articulati.
Antenne mediz, aculeatis articulis 13;
maribus articulis 14.
Oculi laterales, subovales, integri, reti-
culati,
(e) Tab. 4—13, (f) In my two first families of this
genus the exterior lacinie are wanting.
TRUNCUS,
|
r
a
:
,
;
‘
; GENERA.
Truncus subglobosus.
Ale cruciato-incumbentes, plane’
Superiores subcuneiformes apicibus
obliquis.
Inferiores hamulis instructe.
Pedes cursorii, anteriores intermediis, in-
termedii posterioribus breviores.
Femora clayata.
Tibie subclavate, trigone, extrin-
sects convexa, anticis et inter-
mediis apice spinuld unica, illarum
velata, posticis duabus(g), armatis,
Palme basi strigile intus instructe,
segmento circuli dempto.
Plante, posticee preecipué, scopuld
densa intus vestita.
Azpomen. Tergum aculeatis segmentis sex, mari-
bus plerumque septem (h).
Aculeus punctorius, subulatus, retractilis.
Obs. Corporis pili plumosi,
Larva apoda, mollis, plicata, supra con-
vexa, subtus planiuscula.
Pupa incompleta, folliculo inclusa.
Imago mellisuga, seepius pollinilega, in-
terdum cerifica. |
That there is an essential distinction between
Melitta and Apis, the above characters will, I hope,
(g) The posterior tibiz of all sexes of 4. mellifica are with-
out spines. This is the only insect in the class Hymenoptera,
that I have examined, in which this defect occurs.
(A) In the males of one family of this genus the seventh dors
gal segment of the abdomen is usually obsolete,
satisfac-
121
GENERA.
satisfactorily demonstrate to the learned entomo-s
logist ; especially if he will take the trouble to
consider attentively the set of plates belonging to
each genus: and though the principal difference
lies in the tongue, he will experience but little
difficulty in determining to which any particular
individual ought to be referred; for the long,
inflected, cylindrical, and often subinyolute tongue
of a genuine pis, is usually very easily examined
without the assistance of a lens; all that is neces-
sary in most species is with a pin, when it is con-
cealed by them, to lift up the valvule. In some
species of Melitta, which seem intermediates of the
two genera, the apex of these is nearly as long as
the base (7); and as the former are inflected, these
might be mistaken for Apes; but the tongue will
not be found inflected under the valvula. Indeed,
a little practice will enable any one to distinguish
the species of each genus, without even this trou-
ble; especially when he becomes conversant with
the characters of the several families into which it
may be subdivided. I should recommend it strongly
to every collector to take the pains to unfold the
proboscis of such individuals as he may collect, this
is easily done with a pin before the insect stiffens,
and it may be made to continue unfolded by being
set out, and its various parts separated, by pins or
braces of card. ’
But though it is so easy to distinguish these two
genera from each other, it may not be equally easy
(i) Tab. 3. #%. c. fig.9. a.
to
GENERA.
to separate them, Melitta especially, from others,
Had I thrown out the two first families of that
genus, one of which has a bifid and the other a
truncate tongue, all difficulty would have vanished,
for the acute tongue of the rest furnishes a peculiar
and striking characteristic: but as it was my wish
to avoid, as much as possible, all unnecessary
multiplication of genera, I was unwilling to do this,
especially as these families seem more nearly rela-
ted to Melitta in habit than to any other genus. —
The genera, to which by the form of their tongue
they are somewhat approximated, are Crabro and
Philanthus of Fabricius; but in Crabro the probos-
cis js shorter, triangular rather than cylindrical.
The valvulz are more dilated, and rounded at the
apex, and the palpi are thickest in the middle.
The eyes, likewise, m that genus are very large,
subtriangular, and by no means lateral. The an-
tennz are anterior, and of a different form. Phi-
janthus may readily be distinguished from those
Melitte which it somewhat resembles in the form
of its tongue, by the*hairy lateral angles of that
organ. Besides, the apex of its valvule is not pli-
cate, its body is without hair, and the sides of its
abdomen are crenate(/).
The only genus, I am at present acquainted
with, which, like pis, has an inflected proboscis,
is Ammophila; but this is strikingly distinguished
by its clavate tongue, bifid at its apex with acute
(#) Tab. 14, n, 5 and 7, compare with Tab. 1. *. a. b.
| lobes.
124
FAMILIA.
lobes. The apex also of its valvulz is semisagit~.
tate(4); besides, its general habit will at first sight
evince its difference from all Apes.
Having done with the generic characters of
Melitta and Apis, I am now to proceed to the
mention of those distinctions which divide them
into families. In this part of my undertaking my
aim has not been so much to fix upon artificial
characters, which often disunite those insects which
nature has put together, but to discover whether
the ALL WISE AUTHOR of nature, who is a Gop
of order, has not subdivided these genera, and
impressed certain common characters upon such
subdivisions, by which one who studies his works
under no influence but the love of truth, and led
by the single desire of finding out HIs system,
might be enabled to arrange them according to
their natural affinities.
My first step was to place together all those
individuals, which appeared to me to agree in
habit, adopting the sentiment of Linneus, that
habit would often lend a clue to discover nature (/).
At first, of course, I made many’ mistakes, often
placing, as all who, with Fabricius, rely solely on
habit for the arrangement of species, will inevitably
do, the males in one subdivision, and the females
(k) Tab. 14. n. 9, with Tab. 5—13.
(1) Habitus, uti in quadrupedibus distinguit feras a pecoribus
quamvis dentes non inspicerentur, sic etiam in plantis scepius
harum ordines naturales primo intuitu manifestat, Lin, Philos.
Bot. § 163. ‘
m
FAMILLE.
in another. By pursuing this method, however,
I got my species into some order, and they were
arranged, the above great mistake excepted, very
nearly according to their natural affinities. I then
proceeded to examine the proboscis, and external
anatomy of those’ which were found to agree in
habit, and by this method I soon arrived at their
distinguishing characters, and was enabled to de-
tect those marks, exclusive of the organs of gene-
ration, which are the constant characteristics of
the males in these genera. I found that some of
those insects which I had considered as belonging
to distinct families, had invariably one joint more
in their antennz, and generally one segment more
in their abdomen than others (m), that their bodies
were proportionably narrower, and their antennze
and legs longer and more slender. It soon occur-
red to me that these were only sexual distinctions,
an idea which was confirmed by pressing the anus
of such as I had an opportunity of taking alive, and
inspecting their genitalia. ‘The mistake above
alluded to was in this manner rectified; and, in-
stead of confusion, lucid order now took place in
my arrangement. ‘Thus, beginning with habit and
(m) Both these circumstances, with respect to some indivi-
duals in this class, have been noticed by De Geer, but he did
not follow up this discovery, and examine whether it would
hold good in the whole genera. My observations were made
before I was aware that this illustrious author had made the
above discovery. De Geer, 2. p.2. pp. 772. 796. $17.
ending
125
126
FAMILLE.
ending with anatomy anid ecoriomy; descending
from generals to particulars, and then tracing back
my steps from particulars to generals; using both
the synthetical and analytical modes of reasoning,
as mathematicians speak, by a series of observations
and experiments, frequently repeated, I was enabled
to trace the labyrinth of nature, and, by the assist-
ance of this double filum Ariadneum, to establish
my system upon a sure basis. I do not pretend;
however, to have exhausted the subject, much will
still remain to be done, and much improvement
may be given to what is here attempted, by those
who possess the opportunity of examining the
exotic species of these two genera; but, I hope;
I have opened the way for the discovery of the
natural arrangement.
I shall first draw out a synoptical table of my
families and their subdivisions, exhibiting at one
view their Essential Characters, and next offer
some observations upon each, with a general ac-
count of its history and economy, as far as I am
at present acquainted with them, prefixing what
may be called its Natural Character, or Habitus.
To enable my readers to determine with greater
facility to what division any particular insect be-
longs, in my Synopsis Specierum, I shall place at
the head of each family an Artificial Character
of it.
FAMILIARUM
FAMILLE, | (107
FAMILIARUM /. ORDINUM SYNOPSIS.
MELITTA. « Lingua obtusa.
a. Lingud obtusa, apice biloba (n).
b. Lingud obtusa, apice truncata(o).
* * Lingud acuta.
a. Lalio inflexo, emarginato (p).
b. Labio appendiculato, appendi-
cula inflexa (q).
c. Labio obtusangulo, tubereulo
munito (r).
APIS. * Proboscide laciniis exterioribus nullis (s).
a. Antennis subclavatis in omni sexu (é).
b. Aniennis filiformibus in omni sexu («).
* * Proboscide laciniis exterioribus instruct4(zx).
a. Palpis exterioribus 5-articulatis. Labio
subquadrato (y)..
b. Palpis exterioribus exarticulatis. Lalio
anticé curyo (z).
¢. Labio inflexo, elongato (a).
1. Ventre femineo glabro.
a. Abdomine femineo conico, acu-
tissimo (0),
(n) Tab. 1. %. a. fig. 2, 3. (0) Ibid. x. b. fig. 1.
(p) Tab. 2. *x. a. fig. 4. (q) Ibid. #x. b. fig. 4, 5.
(r) Tab. 3. x. c. fig.10, 11. (s) Tab. 4. *. a, fig. 4. Tab,
5. . b. fig. 3. (t) Tab. 4. x. a. fig. 8, 9. (u) Tab. 5. %.
b. fig. 16, 17. (wv) Tab. 5—13. (y) Tab. 6, #x. a. fig.
1. g. & Tab. 5. ex. a. fig. 7. (x) Tab. 6. x*. b. fig. 4, d. &
fig.6. (a) Tab.7—10. (tb) Tab.7, ##, c. 1. fig. 11, 12.
3 (2. Abdomine
128
FAMILLE.
8. Abdomine feminco subcylindricoy
obtuso (c). é
2. Ventre femineo hirsuto (d).
a. Palpis omnibus biarticulatis (e).
6. Palpis exterioribus exarticulatisyy.
y- Palpis interioribus exarticulatis(g).
6. Palpis exterioribus 4-articulatis(h).
d. Proboscide rectA, apice subulato-conica ;
palpis exterioribus 6-articulatis (7).
1. Laciniis interioribus involutis, exte-
riorum longitudine (A)
2. Laciniis interioribus rectis, quam
exteriores brevioribus (/).
a, Labio quadrato mermi (m).
é. Labio emarginato, tuberculo mu-
nito (7).
e. Proboscide subinvolutd, palpis exteri-
oribus exarticulatis (0).
1. Corpore villoso (p).
2. Corpore hirsutissimo (q).
{ could have wished that there had been more
connection and harmony between the characters
(c) Tab. 7. xx. c. 1. B. fig. 4, 5. (d) Tab. 8. fig. 22.
(e) Ibid. fig. 2. d, fi fig. 3. ¢. (f) Tab. 9. #%. c. 2. B.
fir.2. dd. & fig.4. (g) Ibid. c. 2. 7. fig.3. dd. & fig. 5. b.
(h) Tab. 10. xx. c. 2.0. fig.3. a. (7) Tab. 11. #%. d. 2,
a, fig. 3. d. & fig. 2. (k) Tab. 10, x*-d. 1. fig. 2. bb.
(1) Tab. 11. xx, d. 2.0. fig. 1. ff. (m) Ibid. fig. 5.
(n) Ibid. fig.20. (0) Tab. 13. fig. 1. kh. fig. 4—6.
Cur 11, 12. (g) Tab. 13.
of
FAMILIE.
of the different families of Apis, and that it had
been in my power to have drawn them all from
variations of the same part, but this was not pos-
sible, without doing the utmost violence to nature.
To make this evident, to the satisfaction of the
judicious naturalist, I will draw out a scheme of
an artificial division of the species of this genus,
in which all the characters of the families and their
subdivisions shall be taken from the exterior and
interior palpi, and he will see what confusion will
be the result.
APIS. * Palpis exterioribus sexarticulatis.
a. Palpis interioribus quadriarticulatis.
b. Palpis interioribus biarticulatis.
* * Palpis exterioribus quinquearticulatis.*
*** Palpis exterioribus quadriarticulatis, —
* x * Palpis exterioribus biarticulatis.
a. Paipis interioribus biarticulatis.
b. Paipis interioribus exarticulatis,
#%xx x Palpis exterioribus exarticulatis.
This scheme looks very fair and harmonious upon
paper, but if we arrange our Apes according to it,
our cabinets will exhibit a scene of confusion and
discord. Apis violacea and its affinities will be
separated from the Bombinatrices, to which they
are most nearly allied, and be placed by the side
of the Vespiform Nomade, which they resemble
in nothing but the number of the articulations of
the exterior palpi: the whole natural family dis-
K tinguished
129
ae}
FAMILLE. (Melitta. ». a.)
tinguished by an inflected lip, will be broken up,
and Apis manicata and variegata will go into the
same family with the Bombinatrices.
I shall now proceed, as I proposed above, to
offer a few observations on each family, with some
account of its history and economy, preceded by a
synopsis of its peculiar characters.
MELITTA. x. a. (r)
Hujus Familie Aculeatis Corpus oblongiuscu-
lum, villosum; Capite trunci latitudine, subtrian-
gulari; Proboscide glabriuscula; Lingud tubulosa,
biloba lobis divaricatis, apice laceris; Tubo conico,
apice tridentato; Valvulis apice plicato, rotundato,
margine exteriori ciliato, basis longitudine; An-
nulo subrotundo; Stemmatibus in linea curva;
Oculis distantibus; Zabio anticé obtusangulo;
Mazxillis subedentulis ; Antennis basi approximatis,
scapo elongato, pedicello subgloboso, apice articule
primo conico; Jrunco subgloboso; Pedibus, pos-
ticis precipué, polliniferis; 4bdomine declivi, vel
ovato, vel subconico, acuto.
Maris Corpus angustius. Maxille apice biden-
tate. Pedes minds villosi.
I have placed this family at the head of the
genus because, in the form of its tongue, it ap-
proaches to Philanthus, as observed above, and
also to Vespa. The shape of this organ seems
(r) Tab.1.%. a. .Andrena, Fab. Latr. Des Aleilles dont
les nids sont fuits d’especes de membranes soyeuses. Reaum.
calculated
FAMILIA. § (Melitta, #. a.)
calculated to assist it in the construction of the
membranaccous cells, which the Wise Author of
nature has instructed it to form to receive its eggs.
I have not been fortunate enough to meet with its
nidi myself; but Reaumur has given a very enter-
taining account of them, which, as his work is not
in every bodies hands, I cannot do better than
abridge. It is contained in the fifth Memoir of
his sixth volume, upon those bees ‘ dont les nids
sont faits d’especes de membranes soyeuses.” From
the figure which he has given of the proboscis and of
the insect (s), there can be no doubt of his intend-
ing an individual of this family. “ They make
their nests,” this author informs us, * in the earth
that fills the vacuities of certain stone walls: some
of them choose a northern aspect sheltered by trees.
These nests are cylindrical, and consist of from two
to four cells, placed end to end, each of which is
shaped like a thimble, the end of the second fitting
into the mouth of the first: the cells are not all of
an equal length, some being five, others only four
lines long: their diameter is about two lines,
The cylinder usually runs in a horizontal direction,
but sometimes, from the intervention of a stone
or other obstacle, it takes a different course, so
that the last cell or cells form an angle with the
first: it is distinguished by transverse bands of
different colours; the narrowest bands, which are
at the junction of the cells, are white ; the broadest,
(s) Reaum, tom. 6, Mem, 5. p. 131—139. Tab, 12. fig. 1—13,
K 2 which
131
132
FAMILLE. (Melitta. *. a.)
which point out their body, are reddish brown ;
between these are others, some inclining to red,
and others to brown. The cells are composed of
many layers of a very thin and transparent mem-
brane; the red colour arises from the substance
with which they are replenished ; this is sometimes
nearly liquid, at others it is merely a-paste made of
pollen and honey. After the larva is hatched it
soon unbibes all that is liquid, and when arrived at
its full dimensions, it quite fills its cell: it resem-
bles the larva of the hive bee. Whence these bees
procure the membrane with which they form their
cells our author could not, ascertain, but he con-
jectures it to be a secretion of the insect analogous
to what is used by many others for similar purposes.”
Thus far Reaumur. ; |
Grew seems to have met with the nidi of one of
these bees in a singular situation; the following
are his words. ‘* Another sort of wild bee with
their bags. ‘They are about half an inch long, of
a cylindrical figure, very thin and transparent like
the imner coats of the eye, admirably placed for
warmth and safety; sc. lengthways one after
another in the middle of the pith of an old elder
branch, with a thin boundary betwixt each bag.
The little bees are somewhat thicker than. the
flying ant, and their bellies marked with four or
five white rings (¢).”
(4) Grew’s Rarities, § 7. c.i. p. 154.
Willughby,
FAMILLE. (Melitta. *. a.)
Willughby, also, appears to have found the
nidi of one species of this family ; for in his de-
scription of his “ Apis sylvestris in terra foramen
sibi fodiens,” in Ray’s Historia Insectorum (u), he
says, “ nullas omnino nymphas inveni, sed cellas
guasdam rotundas ex albd et tenui cute, in quibus
mel densum sordidum ;” which words evidently de-
scribe the membranous cells of the insects of this
family. His description of the individual seems to
point out our Melitta fodiens, which I believe
nidificates under ground. Of his insect he ob-
serves, © Multe simul halitant et foramina in
terré fodiunt, terram egerentes ad modum ver-
mium.”
I have found the males of one ‘species of this
family fluttering about a southern bank, when the
sun shone; but though I took some pains, I could
discover no nest, nor a single individual of the
other sex. I have seen only two species taken in
England, but I believe there are several foreign
ones: there is one in the Linnean cabinet labelled
Apis marginata, and I think I observed others in
Sir Joseph Banks’s collection. They appear with
us in the autumn, about the time that Senecio
Jacobea is in flower. Reaumur supposes that
two generations of them are produced in the
course of twelve months, from one spring to
another.
(u) P. 244,
K 3 1%. Da
iS
FAMILLE. (Melitta. x. b.)
H. F. A. Corpus sublineare, glaberrimum ;
Capite trunci latitudine, subtriangulari; Proboscide
brevi, crassiuscula, glabra; JLingud brevissima,
truncata, utrinque auriculaté; Zulo conico, apice .
tridentato, dente intermedio majori; Valvulis
apice lanceolato, acuto; -Annulo subrotundo;
Facie maculata; Stemmaitibus in triangulo ; Oculis
distantibus; Vaso distincto, planiusculo, apice
truncato; alio anticé obtusangulo; Mazillis
apice bidentatis ; .4ntennis pedicello, apicisque ar-
ticulo primo, subconicis; Trwnco ex ovali-oblongo;
Alis anastomosi magna; Abdomine subconico, de-
clivi, basi subretuso, supra gibbo.
Maris Corpus pauld angustius, Factes infra
antennas albida aut lutea. |
Historia et oeconomia adhuc latent. Imago
vix pollinilega, odore Melisse /. potits Dracoce-
phali Moldavici gratissima.
The present, as well as the preceding family,
departs a little from the genuine character of Me-
litta, and it is not without some hesitation that I
have retained them in that genus, the tongue in
all the other families being acute. Hereafter,
perhaps, when the class Hymenoptera comes to be
more attentively studied and better understood, it
may be found necessary to separate these two
families from Melitta: in the mean time, as they
(7) Tab, 1, x. b. Yyleus, Fab. and Latr,
appear
FAMILLE. (Melitta. *. b.)
appear to be more nearly connected with that
genus than any other, it seemed to me most ad-
viseable to consider them as belonging to it, and
connecting it with other genera. ‘Two species of
the present family have been figured by Panzer as
Spheces (y); but though their tongue bears some
resemblance to that part in some of the Linnean
species of Sphex, or the Crabro of Fabricius, the
proboscis, valvulz, and palpi, as well as the eyes,
and the antennz with respect to their situation,
are different, and are those of genuine Melitte.
Linneus regarded the several species of this family,
as far as he was acquainted with them, as mere
varieties of Apis annulata; but the characters of
families have so often been mistaken for diagnostics
of a single species, as I shall have occasion to prove
more at large hereafter, that this need not be won-
dered at, The dilated scapus of the antenna,
which distinguishes, in so remarkable a manner,
the male of one species (z), while the same sex of
others have it not, must be the mark of more
than a variety.
The insects of this family appear to be furnished
with no apparatus for conveying pollen. ‘They
most commonly frequent the flowers of the dif-
ferent species of Reseda, and do not usually make
their appearance till they are in blossom. When
(y) Sphex annulate, Panz. Fn. Germ, Init. n. 53. Tab. 1.
and Sphex signata, ibid. Tab. 2.
(z) Tab. 1. *. b fig. 8.
K4 pressed
136
FAMILIA. (Melitta. x. b.)
pressed between the fingers, they emit a powerful,
and at the same time agreeable, odor, resembling
the scent of Balm, or rather Dracocephalum Mol-
davicum (a). |
(a) I have often thought that if gentlemen, who amuse
themselves with chemical experiments, would direct their at-
tention to insects, it might lead to the discovery of some
powerful medicines. The variety of strong scents, which these
little creatures emit, is wonderful. I remember once, when J
was walking with the ingenious Mr, Sowerby, we took a pe-
tiolated Spher, nearly related to the S. gidba of Villars, (Ent,
Eur. 3, n. 23.) ifit be not the same, and to the Crabro U flavum
of Hellwig, (Panzer. Fn. Germ. Init. n. 17. tab. 20.) and were
rouch struck with the very stimulating effluvia of ether which
issued from it, when slightly pressed. This insect is extremely
common upon umbelliferous plants, and might with ease be
collected in considerable pumbers. Few entomologists are
ignorant that a delightful odor of roses is diffused by Cerambyax
moschatus; this is sometimes so copious as to fill-a whole
apartment. Many Melitte, besides those of this family, have
a strong scent, in some approaching to that of garlick or onion,
The same remark may be extended to a number of Jchnewmons,
which emit a most powerful, but at the same time not very
agreeable, scent. A most singular mixture of the odor on spices,
with something indescribably fetid, proceeds from Staphylinys
Lrunipes, Fab. The universal use of Meloe vesicatorius, the
most active of stimulants, is a sufficient and well-known proof
of the powerful effects which insects are capable of producing
upon the human frame. A circumstance which ought to en-
courage us to inquire further into the virtues of which they
may be possessed. ‘The ancients seem to have had recourse to
more than one species in medicine, for the Heliocantharus or
Scarabeus solaris, which was probably the Scarabeus pilularius
of Linneus, is said to have been a remedy in quartan aguel,
See Scapulee Lex. under Kavajos,
#¥, A:
FAMILIA. (Mclitta, **. a)
* *. a. (a) :
H. F. A. Corpus oblongiusculum, subpilosum ;
Capite trunco latiori, rotundato; Proboscide an-
gusta, glabra; Lingud acuté, utrinque auriculata ;
Tubo conico, apice obsoleté tridentato; Valvulis
apice brevissimo, obtuso, ciliato, intus fisso ; Palpis
interioribus fractis, articulo primo longiori, arcuato,
incurvo; 4nnuiolineari; Stemmatibus in triangulo;
‘Oculis distantibus ; Naso inzequali; Labio inflexo,
anticé emarginato, setis ciliato ; Mazillis forcipatis,
apice bidentatis dente exteriori longiore; ntennis
approximatis, seapo elongato, pedicello subgloboso,
apice articulo primo subconico ; Trunco ovato ;
Metathorace ruguloso, ineequali; bdomine sub-
ovato, supra gibbo.
Maris Corpus angustum, subcylindricum. Facies
infra antennas tomentosa. Zabium angustius, an-
ticé subemarginatum. Mazille edentule. Antenne
submoniliformes.
Imago pollinilega.
From an insect of this family Reaumur con-
structed the genus which he has called Proabeille.
It begins what I regard as legitimate Melitta, dis-
tinguished by an acute tongue, furnished on each
side with a membranaceous auricle, the threé last
joints of the interior palpi forming an angle with
the first. By the assistance of this tongue, as I
(a) Tab. 2.%#, a, Proabeille, Reaum. Nomada, De Geer,
Scop. and Fab,
conjecture,
4)
138
FAMILIA. (Melitta. *%. a.)
conjecture, the individuals of this, and the remain-
ing families of the genus, render even and smooth
the sides of the cells which they excavate for their
young, and besmear them with a kind of gluten to
prevent their falling in. The Melitte now before
us, though possessed of all the genuine characters
of that genus, have a prima facie resemblance to
Sphex, arising principally from the paucity of their
hairs, ‘This,. probably, induced Linneus to con-
sider one species as belonging to that genus, De
Geer has given a figure both of the proboscis and
of the lip of one of these insects (4). They make
their nests in bare sections of banks exposed to
the sun and nearly vertical: these usually swarm
with their little burrows, which they excavate, ac-
cording to Reaumur, to the depth of nine or ten
inches, and in which they deposit their egg, in-
closing with it a small mass of pollen moistened
with honey (c). They are common during the
summer months,
* *. b. (d).
H. F. A. Corpus oblongiusculum, villosum ;
Capite trunco pauld angustiori, subtriangulari;
Proboscide angusté glabra; Lingud acuta, utrin-
que auriculata; TZubo conico, apice tridentato
dente intermedio emarginato ; Valvulis apice bre-
(4) De Geer, tom. 2. p.2. tab. 32. fig. 7, 8. 2,
(c) Reaum. tom. 6. Mem. 4. p. 96, 97.
(d) Tab. 2,3. %x.b. Hyleus and Apis, Fab.
vissimo,
FAMILIA. (Melitta. #%. b.)
yissimo, obtusiusculo, ciliato, intus fisso; Palpis
interioribus fractis, articulo primo longiori, arcuato,
incurvo; Loris proboscidem longitudine zequan-
tibus ; Annulo lineari ; Stemmatibus in linea curva;
Oculis distantibus ; Naso convexo, distincto; Labio
anticé setoso-pectinato, appendiculato, appendicula
inflexa ; Mawsillis apice bidentatis; dntennis ap-
proximatis, scapo elongato, pedicello subgloboso,
apice articulo primo conico; Trunco seepius ovato;
Tibiis posticis scopa haud densa pollinifera, spinu-
lis serrulatis; .4idemine subovali, ano rima per-
pendiculari, segmento ultimo minutissimo.
Maris Corpus cylindricum, Nasus apice ple-
rumque albido, aut luteo. Labiwm angustum
lineare, appendicula nullé. Maville edentule,
acute. Antenne articulis subarcuatis. Tibie
posticze scopa nulla. -4ldomen lineare ano integro,
Imago pollinilega.
This family is distinguished from all others by
some very striking peculiarities: the mtermediate
tooth of the tube is emarginate; the lora are as
long as the rest of the proboscis; the lip, in one
sex, is furnished with a singular appendicle; and
the apex of the abdomen has the appearance of a
cleft perpendicular to the horizontal fissure of the
anus. ‘The males are all remarkable for an elon-
gate cylindrical body, and, as I observed before,
have been considered by Fabricius as belonging to
his genus Hyleus: they are extremely similar to
those of the preceding family; but the extraor-
dinary
139
140
FAMILIAS. (Melitta. x%.b. ¢.)
dinary length of the lora, the different form of
their lip, and the white tip of the nasus, will suffi-
ciently point them out. The wings of some of the
smaller species are most splendidly decorated with
the hues of the heavenly bow. ‘The insects of this,
nidificate much in the-same manner with those of
the preceding family, in bare banks: it includes
Hyleus albipes, arbustorum, abdominalis, cylin-
dricus, annulatus, interruptus, and Apis subaurata
and flavipes of Panzer’s elegant work, in the two
last, which are of an aculeate sex, he has noticed
the anal rima(e). |
* *. c. (f)
H.F.A. Corpus oblongum, villosum; Capite
trunci latitudine, nunc rotundato, nunc subtri-
angulari, depressiusculo; Proboscide crassiuscula
villosa; ZLingud utrmque auriculata, auriculis lin-
guz lateribus seepius perpendicularibus, unde has-.
tata evadit, apice reflexo /. sursum plicatili; Tubo
lineari, apice tridentato dente mtermedio majori;
Valvulis apice semicordato, acuminato, brevi, est
ubi cultriformi, ciliato; Pa/pis interioribus fractis,
articulo primo longiori, arcuato, incurvo; Annulo
subovato; Stemmatibus in triangulo, interdum et
in lined curva; Vaso convexo, distincto; Labio
(e) Fn. Germ. Init. n.7. t. 15. 0.46. t.14. n.53, t.18. 0.55.
€.2;:85 Al 56,74, at (f) Tab. 3,4. %%.c. <An=
drena, Apis, Nomada, Fab. Des Abeilles qui creusent la terre
pour y faire leur nids. Reaum,
anticé
FAMILLE. (Melitta, **. c.) 1Al
’ anticé obtusangulo, supra tuberculo munito; Max-
illis apice bidentatis dentibus obtusis ; Antennis pe-
dicello subgloboso, apice articulo primo szepius lon-
giori, basi attenuato; Trunco subgloboso; Pedibus
posticis basi flocculo instructis; Tibiis ultimi paris
scopa dens polliniferd vestitis; Plantis dilatatis;
Albdomine plerisque ovali /. elliptico, ano rotun-
dato, fimbriato.
Maris Corpus angustius. Capué seepe thorace
latius. Mazille interdum edentule. Pedes et
flocculo et scopa destituti. Plante vix dilatate.
Abdomen szpius lanceolatum, ano nudo.
Imago pollinilega.
The individuals of which this family consists are
very easy to distinguish from those of any of the
preceding. The proboscis is downy and thicker,
the auricles are nearly perpendicular to the sides of
the apex of the tongue, which, when the proboscis
is folded, instead of retaining its direction to the
maxillz and lip, as in other Melitte, or forming
the exterior fold of that organ as in pis, is reflec-
ted or folded upwards pointing towards the tube(g),
so’as to form the interior fold, or that next the
head: the lip in these insects is strengthened by a
tubercle, the posterior legs. of the aculeate sex
have a flocculus at their base, the tibize a thick sco-
pa, and their anus is covered by a fringe of hairs.
The species of this family usually nidificate
under ground in a light soil, some choosing grass
(g) Tab.S, **. c. fig. 5, 0b,
banks
142
FAMILIA. (Melitta. %%. c.)
banks over which bushes are scattered, others bare
perpendicular sections, but all seem to delight in a
south aspect. ‘They excavate cylindrical burrows
from five inches to near a foot in depth, and of 4
diameter sufficient only for the Melitta to go in
and out at. When they make these holes, they
remove the earth grain by grain which forms a
small hillock near the mouth; they sometimes ruri
in a perpendictlar, and at others in a horizontal
direction. ‘The cell at the bottom of these bur-
rows, they replenish with pollen made mto a paste
with honey, and in this they deposit their eggs.
The pollen they carry not only upon the scopa of
their posterior tibie, but also upon their flocculus,
and the hairs of their metathorax. I have often
been highly amused with seeing the female sitting
and sunning herself at the mouth of her burrow,
while the male kept wheeling round and round her,
sometimes very near, and sometimes at a distance,
with great velocity. When the female has com-
mitted her egg to the pollen paste she stops the
mouth of her burrow very carefully, to prevent the
ingress of ants and other insects(h). I suspect that
Reaumur’s Abeilles Tapissiéres appertain at least
to this genus. His account of their mode of nidi-
fication is so very curious, that I cannot resist the
temptation of inserting an abridgment of it, al-
though I cannot find that any species, nidificating
(h) Vid. Reaum, tom. 6. Mem. 4. p. 93—96.
ay}
FAMILIA. (Melitta. ##. ¢.)
in the manner he has described, have been disco-
vered in England.
“ Tt usually excavates,” says he, “ its little bur-
rows in a path-way to the depth of nearly three
inches, they are cylindrical to within seyen or
eight lines of the bottom where the animal gives it
a form which approaches to hemispherical. When
the ingenious architect has given its little apart-
ment its due proportions and dimensions, and made
the walls even, for their covering she prepares a
splendid kind of tapestry, selecting the scarlet
flowers of the wild poppy for this purpose; from
these, with great dexterity, she cuts pieces of a
proper form and size, which she conveys to her
cell, and beginning at the bottom, with no small
care and skill, overlays the walls of the mansion,
destined for the habitation of her future progeny,
with this hanging, as singular as it is brilliant.
Sometimes this covering not only overlays the in-
terior of the cell, but also an extent of some lines
round its orifice. ‘The bottom is rendered warm
by three or four coats of poppy leaf, and the sides
have never less than two. ‘The little upholsterer,
having completed the hanging of her apartment,
next fills it with paste made of pollen and honey to
the height of seven or eight lines, and then, after
committing an egg to it, she closes its mouth with
earth so nicely, that it ceases to be distinguishable
from the adjoining soil; but previous to this she
pushes downwards the poppy lining till it com-
pletely
AS
144
ae
FAMILIA. (Melitta. #x. ¢:)
pletely covers the cell where her eggs are des
posited (z).”
It is pity Reaumur did not give a more minute
description of this ingenious little animal. He only
informs his readers that it is a small bee, more.
hairy than Apis mellifica, with a body proportion-,
ably shorter, but nearly of the same colour. His
figure conveys no adequate idea of it(#). In my
frequent walks in the corn fields in this neighbour-
hood, I have never observed the poppy petals with
portions taken from them in, the manner he has
described.
The English species of this family are extremely
numerous, and I have not hitherto been able to
discover any clue for a natural subdivision of it:
the last forty species are distinguished by white
abdominal fascize. ‘To this family belong Panzer’s
Andrena succincta, hirtipes, equestris, plumipes,
Austriaca, lucida, nitida, derasa, vaga, aterrima,
flavipes, bicolor and hemorrhoidalis; and his Apis
pilipes, vestita, farfarisequa, varians, dumetorum,
atra, albilabris, and Sphegoides (1).
APIS x. a. (m)
H.F.A. Corpus oblongiusculum, subpilosum ;
Capite trunco pauld latiori; Lingud acuta; Tubo
(i) Reaum. ubi supra, Mem. 5. p.139—149. Tab. 13. fig.
i—11. (k) Ibid. fig. 5. (2) Fn. Germ. Init. n. 7. t.10.
m. 46. .15,°17.'n. 46.¢. 16.0: 53..%, 10.'n. 56: 1, 2.0.04. ¢,
17—20. n. 65. t. 19,20. n.7. 0.13. n, 55, t.9, 14, n. 56. t. 12
—14, 23, 24. (m) Tab. 4, Apis. #. a.
subconico,
FAMILIAS, (Apis. #. a.)
subconico, apice tridentato dentibus eequalibis;
Fuicro subtriangulari; Laciniis exterioribus nullis;
interioribus lineari-lanceolatis, acutis; Valvulis apice
lineari-lanceolato, incurvo; submembranaceo; Pal-
pis exterioribus sexarticulatis, interioribus articulis
quatuor, primoelongato; Stemmatibus in triangulos
Naso convexo; Labio ovali; Mazillis edentulis 5
Antennis approximatis, subclavatis, pedicello glo-
boso, apice articulo primo longiori, conito; Tibiis;
plantisque posticis, scopa pollinifera; Unguiculis,
in omni sexu, bifidis; Abdomine ovali, ano fimbriato.
Maris Caput anticé truncatum. Tilie, plan
taeque postice, nudiusculze. Abdomen lanceolatum.
Imago pollinifera. |
The present famil; ry of Apes sceiris to form the
connecting link between that genus and Melitta.
Its general form and habit, its palpi, posterior legs,
and anal fringe, evince its affinity to the fifth family
of the latter; but its proboscis is that of a gentine
Apis. It is distinguished from all the families, in
both genera, by this singularity, that the antennz
_ of the males, as well as of the females, are subclavate.
‘The number of species belonging to it, that I have
hitherto seen, are but féw, and I have only had an
opportunity of inspecting the proboscis of a riale
I had extracted that organ from the only female I
éyer possessed, but I unfortunateliy lost it before I
could put it under the lens. This sex, in thé woolly
tovering of its posterior legs, reseibles Melitta
Swammerdamelia, but its maxille are without teeth;
i and
=
145
146 FAMILIA. (Apis. &. 4.)
and in general habit it so entirely resembles the
males, which are indubitably pes, that I have
little hesitation in placing it with them in this
family: of the mode of nidification of the indi-
viduals that belong to it I know nothing, having’
taken only a single specimen upon an extensive
heath.
*. b. (n)
H. F. A. Corpus oblongiusculum, subvillosum ;
Capite latiori quam longo, trunco pauld angustiori,
posticé obsoleté obtusangulo, supra depressiusculo ;
Ore crassiusculo; Proboscide glabra incurva; Lin-
gud planiusculA; ubo lineari, apice tridentato,
dente intermedio majori; Fulcro subtriangulari;
Laciniis exterioribus nullis, ifiterioribus subseta-
ceis; Valvulis apice limeari-Ianceolato, concavo,
acuto, submembranaceo, linea longitudinali cor-
nea; Palpis exterioribus sexarticulatis articulo
ie primo minutissimo, interioribus quadriarticulatis
ie articulo primo elongato; Stemmatibus in triangulos.
Oculis magnis, prominulis, fundo favoso; Naso.
convexo, distincto; ZLabio ovali, verticali; Max-
illis edentulis; Antennis approximatis, filiformibus,
rectis, articulis distinctis, scapo brevi, pedicello
minuto; lis corpore longioribus; Squamulis
magnis, seepius coloratis; Scwtello tuberculis duo-
bus plerumque munito; »Tibiis posticis nudis;
‘Unguiculis in omni sexu bifidis; Abdomine ovali,
-
(a) Tab. 5, #.b. Nomada, Fah. Latr,
J. ovato~
Pa
~-
FAMILLE. (Apis. #.b.)
e
f ovato-lanceolato, glaberrimo, variegato, segmen-
to ultimo minuto et fere retracto, ano setoso.
Maris 4bdomen eae pel seemento ultimo
exerto,
Jmago in aggeribus viarum et foribtte ‘frequens
obvia, non pollinilega, Tenthredinum tacito volatu
notanda..
The gay colours sebich variegatée the -indivi-
viduals of this family, in this respect so dissimilar
to other Apes, and the want of hirsuties upon
their abdomen, has occasioned them to be mis-
taken by some authors for Vespe. That they do
not belong to the genus Vespa their proboscis and
elongate tongue sufficiently evince, and the same”
circumstances clearly prove that, after Fabricius,
who has arranged them with his Nomade, we
ought not to separate this family from pis.
vast number of the species that compose it have,
by many authors, been considered as nothing thorg
than varieties of the Apis ruficornis of Linneus,
himself has led the way to this error by eo
as often in other instances, that the distinctive
marks of a family have been mistaken for indica
cations of a single species; and the red antenna
and ferruginous legs, which Linneus selected for
the diagnostics of Apis ruficornis, are commoti to
a great number of the individuals which this
division includes: he has, howeyer, considered
ey
nfound-
ing, at least two distinct species, in the description
he has given of that insect. It has happened here,
147
a) | A: ie |
a
148 FAMILLE. (Apis. *. b’)
4. Fabriciana, ferruginata, and cariosa, all of
which, I believe, belong to it, as distinct species.
All the Nomade of Panzer, N. scutellaris and |
crucigera excepted, are to be referred here. __
The history, economy, and mode of nidification
ef the insects of this family, as yet remains a se-
eret: they frequent warm dry banks, out of the
holes of which I have often seen them issue. They
seem to be furnished with no means of carrying
pollen. ‘Their flight is stent, unattended by any
hum. Their eyes, when they are first taken, exhi-
bit a remarkable appearante, through the external
reticulated covering a surface of hexagons is visible,
- which keeps shifting with the light. This appear-
ance is also observable in Apis Conica, and some
mdividuals of other families. ?
r’ * x. a. (0)
, HF. A. Corpus oblongum, villosum ; Capite
: trunco paulo angustiori, rotundato, posticé obso-
* Tete obtusangulo; Ore crasso; Proloscide subin-
\ olutd; ‘ubo lmeari, apice tridentato; Fulcro —
~ elongato; JZaciniis exterioribus corneis, articulo
primo longiori, interioribus setaceis; Valvulis apice
lanceolato-lineari, coriaceo, subplicato, linguam
arcté amplexanti; Palpis exterioribus quinquear-
ticulatis; interioribus biarticulatis; Stemmazibus in
lined curva; Oculis prominulis; Naso convexo;
Labio concayo-convexo, subquadrato, verticali;
i 8
(0) Tab. 5, 6. % %. a. Apis, Fab.
“ap | ;
Mazillis
*
FAMILLE. (Apis. **. a.) 14G
Mazillis dente obsoleto, laterali; Antennis filiformi-
bus, pedicello subgloboso, apice articulo primo
longiori, conico; Sguamulis magnis; Tibiis posticis
scopa null pollinifera; Unguiculis integris; Pul-
villo emarginato; -dbdomine ovato, acuto, seg-
mento ultimo minuto. |
Maris Unguiculi dente interiori submembra- .
naceo. .Pulvillus integer. Alias femine
simillimus, ‘et, nisi numero antenne articulo-
rum, et segmentorum abdominalium, yix distin-
guendus.
Imago non pollinifera.
Of this family I have as yet discovered only a
single English species, viz. pis punctata of Fa-
bricius; I have observed several exotic insects in
Sir Joseph Banks’s Cabinet which belong to it, as
does likewise the Apis luctuosa of Scopoli. ‘These , ‘
insects, although at first sight they appear ver
different, if closely examined will be found to be 3
nearly related to the preceding family(p). Their
antenne are similar, as are likewise their maxilla, — . -
and their posterior tibize are also without the polli,
niferous scopa.
Mr. James Trimmer has discoyered both the _
sexes of 4. punctata in the nidi of 4. retusa. [
have observed it follow that bee into its burrows in
gravelly banks in the spring; I have also seen it ‘“
enter holes in clay walls which might probably lead
f *
. .
(p) An hujus generis? Lubenter ad Nomadas proscriberem. ;
Panzer, de Ape punctatd, n, ‘= 23.
f L
~
150
FAMILIAR. (Apis. * #. a.)
to nests of the same insect. Ray suspects it to be
the male of a bee, now known by the name of
Apis pilipes(q), but which is itself the male of
Al. retusa, Lin. and this probably from observing
it enter the same nest. From all these circum-
stances, combined with the want of means to con-
vey pollen, I cannot help entertaining some sus-
picion that this family contains insects, somewhat
analogous to the Cuculi amongst the birds, which |
deposit their eggs in materials collected by more
industrious animals for their own offspring. ‘The
analogy observable between the instincts of ani-
mals, which belong to different departments in
Zoology, furnishes a field for curious inquiry hi-
therto little explored: I wish this hint may direct
to that subject the attention of some gentleman
who possesses the opportunity of contrasting the
Modes of life of the different classes of animals. ©
_. The sexes are less easy to be distinguished in
this than in any family with which I am acquain-
J y y a
#
PI
#2
d: the additional joint in their antenne and seg-
"ment in their abdomen, are almost the only notes
of difference.
“bd. (7)
HA, Corpus lineari-lanceolatum, tomentoso-
maculosum. Capite lato, rotundato, trunco paulo
angustiori; Ore crassiusculo; Proboscide rectiuse
(q) Hist. Ins. p. 243. Species ultima,
(7) Tab, 6, **. b, Nomada, Fab,
ge ee culg
% F "a
=o
FAMILIAL. (Apis. *%. b.) 151
enla, glabra ; Tubo lineari; apice tridentato dente
intermedio majori; Fulcro elongato, subclavato;
Laciniis exterioribus articulis cequalibus, interiori-
bus brevibus, linmeari-lanceolatis, acutis; Valvulis
rectiusculis, apice lanceolato, obtuso; Palpis exte-
rioribus minutissimis, exarticulatis; Stemmatibus
in linea curva; Oculis magnis, prominulis; Naso.
convexo; Labio anticé curvo; Mazillis edentulis;
Antennis filiformibus, scapo brevi, pedicello minu-
tissimo; Scute/lo tuberculis duobus ; Tilizs posticis
scopa nulla; Unguwiculis integris; Abdomine coni-
co, acuto, ano dehiscenti
Mas adhue latet.
The only species belonging to “i family’ with
which I am acquainted at present, is the Apis vari-
egata of Linneus, a gay insect which Fabricius has
arranged with his Nomade. It is, however, quite
distinct from them, being furnished with exterior
lacinize, which are wanting in them; its exterior —
palpi, likewise, consist only of a-single joint and |
are very minute, so as not to be easily discoverable
except under a lens, The spots which variegate
its body are produced by decumbent hairs. Its
conical abdomen and dehiscent anus connect it
with the family to which pis conica belongs, but
it wants the inflected lip. Though the females in
some summers are not rare flying about warm dry
banks, I never yet met with a male. Nomada cru-
cigera of Panzer appears to be merely a variety of
this insect. h
LA % #e
*
as]
é
¥ » % ad
FAMILLE. (Apis. x#.e. Lem.) |
OCP (SPE Ro,
Hi. F. A. Corpus lineari-lanceolatum subvillo,
sum; Capite trunco angustiori, rotundato; Probos-
cide incurva; Lingud planiusculé; Tuto lineari,
apice tridentato dente intermedio longiori; Fulero
elongato, subclavato; Laciniis exterioribus articu-
lis subaequalibus, interioribus inearibus; Valvulis
apice lanceolato-lineari, concavo, ditbtieinbrineeae:
linea longitudinali cornea; Palpis omnibus biarti-
culatis, exterioribus acutis; Facie planiusculd;
Stemmatibus in triangulo; Oculis distantibus, pilo-
sulis; Labio inflexo, elongato, concavo-convexo;
Mazillis apice dentatis ; Antennis distantibus, fili-
formibus, pedicello, apiceque articulo primo, sub-
conicis; Sguamulis magnis; Scutello obtusangulo;
Tiliis posticis scopa nulla pollinifera; Ungwiculis
integris, pulvillo obsoleto; Abdomine recto, acuto
/. acuminato, bast retus®, ano <dehiscenti, ventre
glabro.
Maris Unguiculi apice bifidi. Aldomen cad
mento septimo obsoleto, ano SpmenU; ,
Imago vix pollinifera.
The individuals of the family of the first sec-
tion, of which this i is a subdivision, are invariably
distinguished by one remarkable feature, the labi-
um, or lip, is elongate and inflected under the
maxilla, (which are remarkably large and strong
with several teeth at their apex) so as to defend
(s) Tab, 7. ttc dea, Apis, Fab,
«
) FAMILIA. (Apis) #%. & 1. a.) 153°
the lower fold of the proboscis from all injury,
when the insect is employing them; a peculiarity,
which, at least in the leaf cutter bees, did not es- A
cape the accurate eye of Reaumur. “ Elles ont:
toutes un trompe,” says he, ‘ qui pour Tessentiel
est compos¢ée comme celle des mouches a miel,
mais qui a son origine est recouverte en dessus et
par les cOtés par une sorte d’étui écailleux, qui n’ a
point été accordé a la trompe de ces derniéres
mouches. Cette piéce sert 4 empécher gue la
trompe ne soit trop rudement frottée par les bords
de la piéce que 1g coupeuse détache. Elle a peut-
étre encore d’autres usages: peut-étre donne-t-elle
plus de facilité aux dents pour couper juste; elle
leur offre un appui, elle tient lieu d’une espece de
petite table, d’une espece d’établi(¢).” The males, of
this family are usually without the additional ab-
dominal segment observable in those of others.
I have divided this family into two sections, the
second distinguished from the other by a remark-
able covering of hair for conveying pollen upon the
venter of the female. The subdivision of the first
section which we are now considering, is charac-
terized by the conical and very acute abdomen of
the female, with an anus not at all incurved, and
by the singular spines which arm the anus of the
males. ‘These two sexes have been usually ac-
counted distinct species, under the names of Apis
conica and quadridentata; and all such insects as
(¢) Reaum. tom. 6, Mem, 4. p. 122. Tab, 11; fig. 5—9. e.
) have
sd
»
154
®
FAMILIE. (Apis. «%. ce. lee)
have a conic acute abdomen have been referred by
most entomologists to the one, and those that have .
similar anal spmes to the other, This is the effect
of fixing upon such characters to distinguish a
species, as are rather the sexual distinctions of a
family or subdivision. I have seen more than one
good species amongst the exotic Apes of Mr.
Drury’s museum: and there is another in Sir Jo-
seph Banks’s; that came from New Holland, with
violet coloured wings, which appears to me very
distinct, though Fabricius has given it as variety 8
of Apis conica, Apis tridentata, and perhaps 4,
barbara of Linneus, belong to the present subdi-
yision. A. bidentata of Panzer(u), is the genuine
A. conica of the Linnean cabinet. The 4. conica
of, Fabricius appears to be the other sex of that
species which in this work I have named J. inermis,
Upon the mode of nidification of the insects that
belong to this subdivision, I have nothing to com+
municate, nor do I recollect a single author who
has given any account of it; for that Apis in
Reaumur (x), to which Linneus has too hastily re-
ferred as Apis conica, is the male of one of the leaf
cutter bees, and belongs to the first subdivison of ~
the second section of this family.
**.c. 1.8. (y)
H. F. A. Corpus lineare, cylindricum, subviflod
sum; Capite trunco angustiori, rotundato; Pro-
(w) Fn. Germ, Init. n. 59. t. 7. (x) Tom. 6. Mem. 4,
p. 121. Tab, J1. fig. 4. (y) Tab. 7. ¥#.C. 1. B,
boscide
, FAMILLE, (Apis: &#. ¢. 1.8.) —
boscide incurva; Tubo lineari, apice dentibus late-
ralibus obsoletis; Fulcro elongato, subclavato;
Laciniis exterioribus articulis subeequalibus, interi-
oribus brevibus, setaceis; Valvulis apice lineari-
lanceolato, concavo, submembranaceo, lined inter-
media, longitudinali, cornea; Palpis omnibus bi-
articulatis; Stemmaiibus in triangulo; Latio elon-
gato, inflexo, concavo-convexo; Mazillis apice
dentatis; -4ntennis filiformibus, pedicello, apiceque
articulo primo, subconicis; Scutello, subprominulo
obtuso; Tibiis posticis scopa nulla pollinifera;
Unguiculis apice bifidis; -4tdomine incuryo, ano
obtuso, subdehiscenti, ventre glabro.
Mas adhuc latet.
The insects included in this subdivison, differ
principally from those of the preceding in the form
of their abdomen; which, instead of being conical
and very acute, is cylindrical and obtuse: the claws
‘also in the aculeate sex are bifid. Whether the
anus of the males is armed with spines or not I
cannot tell, having neyer taken an individual of
that sex belonging to this subdivision; and of the
other sex I have only met with three specimens.
I had originally included the two species that I
possess in the last subdivision of my second. sec-
tion of this family, mistaking them for male insects;
but when I found that they were females, that
their exterior palpi consisted only of two joints,
and that the under side of their abdomen was
without hair, I was under the necessity of forming
a subs
155
456
FAMILLE. (Apis. x. c. 2. a.)
a subdivision to include them. Upon their eCO;
nomy and history I can say nothing.
**.C. 2. a, (z)
H. F. A. Corpus oblongum, villosum; Capite
trunci feré latitudine, rotundato; Lingud subinvo-
luta; Tubo apice tridentato dentibus eequalibus ;
Laciniis exterioribus articulis aqualibus; interiori-
bus brevibus, acutis; Valvulis apice lanceolato-
lineari, concavo, incurvo, submembranaceo, lineA
Jongitudinali cornea ; Palpis omnibus biarticulatis ;
Facie planiuscula ; Stemmatibus in triangulo; La-
bio inflexo, elongato, concayo-convexo; Mazillis
prominentibus, validissimis, apice dilatatis et den-
tatis; Antennis subfiliformibus, pedicello teretius-
culo, apice articulo primo subconico ; Tibiis pos-
ticis scopa, haud densa, pollinifera ; Plantis dila-
tatis; Unguiculis latere interiori denticulo armatis.
Abdomine horizontali vel ascendenti, basi retuso,
tergo planiusculo, yentre lana densa pollinifera
vestito. .
Maris Plante angustiores. Unguiculi apice
bifidi. -4nus obtusus, incurvus, interdum emargi-
natus, segmento ultimo minuto, inflexo.
The second section of this family includes all
those insects the under side of whose abdomen, in
the aculeates, 4s clothed with a coat of hairs, usually !
very thick, and set like those of a brush, involved
in which they conyey the pollen to their cells. The
(z) Tab. 8. Andrena, Apis, Fab, Coupeuses de feuilles. Reaum.
individuals
FAMILLE. (Apis. ##. c. 2, a)
individuals of its first subdivision are distinguished
by biarticulate exterior and interior palpi, and a
horizontal abdomen, flattish above, or not so con-
vex as in the other subdivisions, which the insect
will sometimes elevate so as to form an obtuse
angle with thorax. ‘The entertaining history of the
insects that form this subdivision has attracted the
attention of many naturalists: so early as the year
- 1670 it was noticed by Ray, Dr. M. Lister, Wil-
lughby, and Sir Edward King(a). ‘The Divine
Wisdom has instructed these insects to form very
wonderful cells for their young of singular mate-
rials, the leaves of trees, especially the rose, from
which circumstance they have been known by the
name of leaf cutter bees. (coupeuses de feuilles.
Reaum). Reaumur has given a very particular
account of their history, preceded by a humorous
story of the alarm spread by the discovery of their
nidi in a country village in France. ‘This story is
so admirably abridged in a paper, entitled, miracula
insectorum in the third volume of the Ameenitates
Academice, that I think my readers will not be
displeased at my inserting it here.
“ De hortulano historiam Nob. Reaumur, Gal-
liz decus, adfert, qui hortum fodiens plurimos in-
venit centunculos aded mirificé convolutos, ut vi
naturale extitisse nunquam sibi imaginari posset,
(a) Ray’s Letters, p. 72—74. Histor. Insect. p. 245, Philo-
soph. Transact. abridged, by Lowthorp, vol. 2. chap. 6. § 17.
p. l—4,
potits
157
158
FAMILLE. (Apis. ¥%. c, 2. «.)
potits credens sagas vel aniculas quasdam veneficas
_veneficium hoc, ad preedium incolasve praedii le-
dendum, defodisse: Nudis manibus eos minimé
tangere audebat, sed manicis munitus vicinis suis
ostensurus colligit, qui rion nisi magias esse horri-
biles cum eo concinnebant. Anxius itaqueé sacer-
dotem adit, ei affatus lamias vel magas in ecclesia
ejus reperiri, quze insidias preedio pararent. Sacer-
dos timore perculsus, se de ejusmodi nodis magicis
legisse, eos verd nunquam antea vidisse, confiteba-
tur; signoque crucis ter quaterque posito, hortula-
num ad dominum suum, Parisiis degentem, profi-
cisci desperatus suadet, ut hosce representando, ab
omni culpa venturi mali liberatus esset. Parisios
ille petens, pallido colore et sono rauco, que inve-
nerat patrono indicat, qui horum ignarus chirurgum
suum consulit; sed nec is ulteriore cognitione in-
structus erat; conveniunt ea propter ut sententiam
peterunt experientissimi physici Dni. Nollet, qui
advocatus horum visu latebatur, et similes adferens,
eentunculos illos dicit esse domicilia insectorum,
unumque eorum aperire incipit, cum capilli hortu-
lani pre timore erigebantur, metuendo aliquid mali
eis certo contingere. Absque periculo autem D.
Nollet embryonem apis, que de foliis roseis nidum
condiderat, detrahit; et sic tota magia in naturale
domicilium innocentis apis; commutata fuit(b).” —
It has often happened in natural history, and
more particularly in entomology, that characters
(t) P. 319—20.
and
>
FAMILLA. (Apis, xx. c. 2. @.)
anid modes of life have been regarded as peculiar
toa single species, which, in fact, are the prominent _
features of a family, or a subdivision. This, as I
have just had occasion to observe, has happened to
those Apes, whose acculeates are distinguished by
a conical and very acute abdomen: the same error
has taken place in the present subdivision, for all
those Apes which construct centunculi, or cases
made of the leaves of trees, to receive their eggs,
have been looked upon by Linneus, and most wri-
ters, as varieties of one species, which that great
naturalist has named A. centuncilaris, and denoted
it chiefly by the orange coloured hairs which cover
the under side of its abdomen, a character which it
possesses in common with a large number of spe-
cies in this family. A similar mode of nidification
may be, and indeed very often is, the characteristic
of a family or genus rather than a species: thus,
the cells of the different species of the Bombina-
trices are composed of similar materials and resem-~
ble each other in form; and the various genuine
species of the genus Vespa construct cells, for the
most part, of the same figure, and employ the same
kind of materials(c); the mode of nidification,
therefore, should never be assumed as characteristic
of a species, but after the most mature considera=
tion, and the closest and most attentive investiga-
tion of its history, economy, &c. for it generally
happens that those insects which agree together in
(c) Reaumur, tom, 6. Mem. 6, 7, Tab, 14—25.
habit,
159
160
_*
FAMILIA. (Apis. x. &. 2. ay
habit, and belong to the same natural divisions of
subdivisions of a genus, are connected likewise by
their mode of life. As to characters, before any
particular one is selected for the definition of a
species, inquiry should first be made whether it
may not be a sexual distinction common to many ’
individuals. But the science of entomology is far
behind botany; in innumerable instances we are at
a loss to discover and discriminate thé sexes. The
present work, I flatter myself, may contribute to
remove some of the difficulties which stand in the
way of our attaining this knowledge. The sexes.
of the two genera, to which these pages are deyo-
ted, may now be detected with ease; and, perhaps;
the discovery of a similar circumstance may enable
some future entomologist to point out the sexes in
all the classes of insects. If some of,the largest
and most common individuals im each were dis-
sected, and examined with sufficient attention, pro-
bably this desideratum’ might soon be attained.
But to return from this. digression.
The aculeates in this family furnish no very
striking and prominent features for specific defi-
nitions, they are so extremely similar to each
other, that it is not wonderful that they have been
so much confounded, but this difficulty is, in a
great degree, removed by the males, which, will
supply the describer with some very strong charac-
ters. Thus, the male of the genuine Apis cen-
tuncularis, which makes its centunculi of rose
| | leaves,
Pe
FAMILLE. (Apis. ##. ¢. 2. 2)
leaves, has an entire anus, while that of the species,
which perforates the oak or elm, is emarginate(d).
Several are distinguished by the remarkable form
of the fore leg, especially the palm, which is dilated
and singularly ciliated on one gide (e); the males
that exhibit this peculiarity, have been all con-
founded under the name of A. lagopoda. ‘This
conformation, however, of the fore leg is common
to several distinct species, which are separated froni |
each other by very striking differences. The ge-
nuiné 4. lagopoda of the Linnean cabinet is larger
than any other that I have seen, with filiform an-
tennze, and posterior tibie very large and incras-
sate. A small one that stands by this, as a variety,
in the same cabinet, seems distinct; it is black,
léss hairy, and its tibie are proportionably smaller,
it may be the 4. lagopoda of Panzer(f). The
male of the willow bee, so well known to English
naturalists, which is the only male, of this descrip-
tion, that I have known taken in England, is dis-
tinguished from both these by its capitate antenna,
like those of a Papilio(g). The male of that species, -
the centuticuli of which so alarmed the poor gar-
dener and the priest, as described by Reaumur, has
the same kind of fore legs, and is also remarkable
for a quadridentate anus(h). This is the insect
referred to by Linneus as Apis conica. The male
(d) Tab. 8. fig. 25, 26. , (e) Ibid. fig. 28. g.
(f) Fn. Insect. Germ. n.55.t.7. (g) Tab.8&. fig. 8. a.
(kh) Tom, 6. Mem. 4, Tab. 11. fig. 13—16,
M of
161
FAMILIAL. (Apis. # %. c. 2. «.)
of Andrena bidentata of Fabricius, is another very
distinct species of this kind, which I have seen in
sir J. Banks’s cabinet. Of this, that author ob-
serves, ** Nidum in muris e foliis arborum convo-
lutis struit (2);” from which circumstance, it is
evident, that its female is one of the centunculares.
I have another exotic male, given me by Mr.
Sowerby, which comes very near this, if it be not
the same insect.
Reaumur informs us, that he was acquainted
with five species which construct their nests in this
way, and he suspects that there are many more (A).
All those, to which he had attended, lodged their
centunculi under ground (/). Geoffroy represents
his 4. centuncularis as making its nests in_ the
trunks of decaying trees(m). This is the case
with three at least of our English species; two of
them, I believe, nidificate under ground (n). These
reasons, I hope, will justify me sufficiently for
having made so many species out of what before
had been accounted only one.
I shall now abridge Reaumur’s interesting ac-
count of the history of these most ingenious in-
sects, and add to this what I have been able to
collect from other quarters.
' © The nests they construct,” our author informs
us, ‘ are cylindrical, sometimes of the length of
(2) Ent. Syst. Em. n. 27. (2) Reaum. ibid. p. 119-20,
(/) Ibid. p. 123. (m) Hist. Ins. tom, 2. p. 410, n. 5.
(n) Viz. Apis circumcincta and xanthomelana of this work.
Six
FAMILIA, (Apis, #8. c. 2. a.)
six inches, and composed entirely of the leaves of
the rose and other trees, They consist usually of
six or seven cells; each cell is shaped like a thim-
ble, the convex end of the second fitting closely
into the open end of the first, the third into the
second, and so on with respect to the rest. Al-
though these cells are honey tight, which is some~
times found in them in a liquid stéte, yet the
portions of leaf of which they are made are not
wlued together, neither is there any other art used
to fasten them, than what appears in the nicety
with which they are adjusted to each other. The
interior surface of each cell consists of three pieces
of leaf of equal size, narrow at one end, but grow-
ing gradually wider towards the other, where the
width equals half the length. One side of each of
these pieces is the serrate margin of the leaf from
which it was taken. In forming the cell, the
pieces of leaf are made to lap one over the other,
so that the serrate sidé is kept on the outside, and
that which has been cut, within: thus a tube is
first formed, and in this way it is coated with three
or four layers (0), the exterior covering being made
of larger pieces than the interior. In coating, the
provident little animal is careful to lay the middle
of each piece of leaf over the margins of those that
form the first tube; thus the junctions are covered
and strengthened. At the closed end, or narrow
extremity of the cell, the leaves have a bend given
(9) Sometimes there are more, K,
M 2 them
163
164
FAMILIZE. (Apis. x¥. ¢. 2. «.)
them so as to form a convex termination: wher
a cell is formed in this manner, her next care is to
fill it with honey and pollen, which make a rose-
coloured paste or conserve(): when it is filled to
within about half a line of the orifice, she deposits
her egg in it, and closes it with three pieces of
leaf(q), which are so accurately circular, that a
pair of compasses could not define their margin
with more truth: these coincide exactly with the
walls of the cylindrical cell, and are retained in
their situation by no gluten, but merely by the
nicety of their adaptation. After this covering is
fitted in, there remains still a concavity which re-
ceives the convex end of the succeeding cell. In
this manner the patient and indefatigable little
animal proceeds, till she has completed her cylin-
der of six or seven cells. ‘This cylinder is coated
externally by other pieces of leaf of larger dimen-
sions than those used in making the cells, and of a
different form, for they are nearly oval; those at
the ends are bent inwards, to cover each extremity.
These nests are usually made in fistular passages,
which these indefatigable creatures bore under
ground, in a horizontal direction: their diameter
is exactly that of the cylinder, to which indeed
they give its form, and their bend to the pieces
(p) They usually collect their. honey and pollen from the
thistles and Onopordum, the pollen of which is rose-coloured, K.
(7) Ihave taken nine of these covers from the mouth of a
cell of 4. ligniseca, K.
that
FAMILLA. (Apis. *#. c. 2..%,)
that compose it. If, by any accident, their labour
is interrupted or their edifice deranged, it is.
astonishing with what persevering patience they
set themselves to put all things again to rights.
“The mode in which they cut the pieces of
leaf, of which their nests are made, deserves par+
ticular notice. Nothing can be more expeditious ;
they are not longer about it than we should be with
a pair of scissars. When one of these bees selects
a rose bush with this view, she does not immedi-
ately alight upon it, but keeps hovering over, and
flying round \it, for some moments, as if recon-
noitring the ground to discover the spot best
adapted to her purpose. When she has chosen a
leaf, she alights upon it, sometimes taking her
station on its upper surface, sometimes underneath
it, and at others upon its edge, so that the margin
passes between her legs. Her first attack, which
is generally made the moment she alights, is usu-
ally near the footstalk, her head being turned to-
wards the apex. Now and then, however, she
places herself near the apex, facing the footstalk.
As soon as she has made a beginning, she con-
-tinues cutting, with her strong maxilla, without
intermission, till she has finished her work. As
she proceeds, she keeps the margin of the detached
part between her legs, those of one side being above
and the other below it, so that the section keeps
giving way to her, and does not interrupt her pro-
gress. She makes her incision in a curve line,
y M 3 approach-
165
166
FAMILIAL. (Apis. ¥%. c. 2. @.)
approaching the rachis at first, but when she has
reached a certain point, she keeps receding from
it towards the margin, still cutting in a curve,
When she has nearly detached the portion she has
been employed upon from the leaf, she balances
her little wings for flight, lest its weight should
carry her to the ground, and the yery moment it
parts from its parent stock, she flies off with it in
triumph; the detached portion remaining bent
between her legs, and being perpendicular to her
body. She pursues the same mode whatever be
the form or size of the piece necessary for her
purpose.
** The laryze of these bees do not differ from
those of the hive bee; when arrived at their full
size, they spin a cocoon of silk, thick and solid,
which they attach to the sides of their cell. - The
outside of this cocoon is covered with coarse brown
silk, but its interior is lined with very fine threads
cf silk of a whitish colour and close texture, which
shine like satin. These larve are exposed to the
attacks of some Dipterous insect, which makes its
way into the cells and there deposits its eggs.”
Thus far from this illustrious author (7). .
I cannot help suspecting that, im this account,
he has fallen into one error, with respect to the
little animals mode of building her cylindrical nest,
for he seems to think that the cells are first made,
and then their exterior covering: but if we cons
(r) Reaum, tom. 6, Mem. 4, p. 7-124,
sider
FAMILLE. (Apis. ##. c. 2. 0.)
sider all circumstances, that the nest takes its form,
and the leaves that compose it their bend, from
the tubular passage in which it is built ; it seems
not possible that the interior part should be first
formed, for in this case the tube, composed of the
three first pieces of leaf, must be smaller than the
mould in which it is made, and then how could
these retain the bend the insect gave them, and
without any gluten adhere together before they
grew stiff? As soon as the little animal quitted
them, they would lose the form she had given
them, and fly to the sides of the passage. Besides,
supposing this not to take place, how could she
get between the cells, and the sides of the passage,
to lay on the exterior coat of the.cylinder? It is
most natural to suppose that this is first formed,
taking its figure from the pipe in which it is built,
and the interior part last.
I shall next insert an extract from a letter of
my venerable friend, the Rev. George Ashby, of
Barrow in Suffolk, well known as a learned an-
tiquarian, addressed to a gentleman who had sent
him a specimen of the nest of the /Villow Bee.
« ‘ The curious specimen you obliged me with
yesterday is the workmanship of a small taper bee,
.velvetty or hairy all over, black on the back, and
yellow or tawney beneath. Linneus calls it cen-
tuncularis, from the patch-work case or coverlit
which it makes to lodge its eggs, and future grubs
or maggots in; it seems there are two sorts of
M A them ;
167
168
FAMILIA. (Apis. %¥. ©. 2. 2.)
them; at least as to disposition and economy:
that best known bores its fistular passage under
ground, and there constructs its cases.
“« The cases look like pellets from pop-guns, ar
small rockets made on a mandrill in an hollow
tubular mould, 4 of an inch long, or near inch;
more than inch round. Each end is covered with
a circular piece of leaf of the proper size, and is
alternately convex and concave; and so inoscu-
lates closely that the junction is hardly preceptible.
I started a difficulty yesterday, how the first laid
egg, after being a maggot, and a chrysalis, and last
of all a bee, got out through all the supermcum-
bent houses, whose inhabitants were not yet ready
to quit them. But nature is never to be caught
at fault, and the lowest and first born passes out
through the bottom of its own (lowest) cell, and
so escapes without disturbing any of the rest, who
are not yet ready to emigrate: when they are,
they do the same successively, and pass on through
the empty cases of their predecessors, till they reach
day-light; and a long journey the last hatched
must have: and if only. the mother bee makes
the original pipe, considering the quantity you
mentioned, how vast is such a little creature’s
labour. |
“¢ After boreing the hole, the bee who works in
the center, and consequently may be considered as
the mandril, or rather as the paperer, lines the in-
side of the wooden pipe with rose leaves; and
every
FAMILIA. (Apis. ¥%. c. 2. @.)
every now and then, at stated distances, finishes
her work with a covering, and so proceeds.”
I shall next transcribe the account given by
Mr. Willughby of the nidification of the same bee
from Ray’s Historia Insectorum(s).
“ Thecas cylindraceas e segmentis foliorum ro-
saceorum artificigsé convolutis et agglutinatis ef-
formant he Apes: Anglicé Cartrages dici possunt,
ab exacta similitudine quam habent cum papyraceis
involucris pulvere pyrio’ repletis pro bombardis
majoribus. Figura sunt cylindracea, basi rotun-
diuscula et parum convexa, summitate e contra
excavata, longee 2, diametro 3.
“In salicum truncis jam mollibus et putrescen-
tibus varios eifodiunt cuniculos cylindraceos ex-
acté zquales capsulis jam descriptis. Foramina
isthaec vel sursum, vel deorsum tendunt, secundum
pectines scilicet seu fibras ligni, nunquam trans-
-versim. Multa horum foraminum communem
habent introituin, per quem Apis ingreditur et
egreditur ctm cuniculos dentibus erodit. In cu-
nuculi fundo infima, (vel quando cuniculi sursum
tendunt) suprema capsula locatur, et exactissimé
spatium implet, fundo seu conyex4 extremitate
capsule fundo cuniculi adjacente. Hujus (capsule)
summitati concave alterius convexus fundus arcté
applicatur, et sic demceps, ita ut 5, 6, vel 7, in uno
cuniculo inveniantur capsule, alize aljis superimpo-
site. Capsulz implentur crasso, rubenti, acido et
(s) P. 245.
grave-
170
FAMILIZE. (Apis. *#. c. 2. @.)
erave-olente liquore, syrupi violacei aut conserve
rosarum rubrarum feré colore, cui innatat nympha
ab ovo quod ibi deponit Apis orta, qua usque ad
mutationem liquore illo vescitur, jamque mutatura
theca se includit. Nymph 4 tas uncie longe
sunt, plusquam + tam late, rugosz, colore albo,
forcipibus nigricantibus, capitibus fere eruciformi-
bus. Infime apes semper seniores sunt et majores;
foramini seu exitui proxime minores et juniores,
sed omnes simul efformantur, et calor irritat ad
exitum foramini proximas. Per integrum feré
annum in capsulis latent.”
Can we consider this curious history without
adoring that prviNE wispom which teaches these
diminutive creatures to provide in so wonderful a
manner for the security and sustenance of their
young? Who is it that instructs them to bore a
fistular passage either under ground or in the trunk
of a tree for the reception of their nests? What
rule do they take with them to the shrub from
which they borrow their materials to assist them
in meting out their work, by which they cut some
pieces into portions of an ellipse, others into ovals,
others into accurate circles, and to suit the dimen-
sions of the several pieces of each figure so exactly
to each other? Where is the architect who can
carry impressed upon the tablet of his memory the
entire idea of the edifice he means to erect, and
without rule, square, plumb-line, or compass, can
cut out all his materials in their exact dimensions,
: without
~—_
FAMILLE. (Apis. *%. ¢. 2. @.) 171
without making a single mistake or a single false
stroke? And yet this is what these little animals
invariably do, and thus teach us how much more
wonderful and certain instinct is, than all the
efforts of our boasted reason, which after many
painful processes interrupted by numerous errors
and failures, and by a long train of deductions, ~
cannot arrive at that expertness and certainty,
which these creatures manifest spontaneously,
working at all times with unerring precision.
What is this instinct but the teaching of the
Atmicuty, the manifestation of his ETERNAL
wispom infinitely diversified(¢), sustaining, di-
recting, impelling all things, and making all things
work together for the good of the whole? Which,
like its great emblem and instrument the light, acts
every where and upon all, and while it guides the
planets in their courses, directs the minutest ani-
malcule to do those things that are necessary to
its preservation and the continuation of its kind.
** Oh the depth of the riches both of the wisdom
and knowledge of Gop! How unsearchable are
his judgments and his ways past finding out! Of
him and through him, and to him are all things:
to whom be glory for ever. Amen (w).”
* ¥. C. 2. B. (x)
H. F. A. Corpus oblongum, villosum, sepius
flavo variegatum; Capite trunco paulo angustiori,
(t) H morumoisros arose, Ephes. iii, 10. (%) Rom. xi. 33, 36,
(x) Tab. 9. x%. c. 2. B, Apis, Fab,
rotundato;
179
FAMILIA. (Apis: *#. c. 2. B.)
rotundato; Lingud subinvoluta; Tubo dentibus
lateralibus obsoletis; ulcro elongato, subclavato ;
Lacints exterioribus articulis subeequalibus, inte-
rioribus lineari-lanceolatis, acutis; Valvulis. apice
lanceolato-lineari, concavo, incuryo, submembra-
naceo, lined longitudinali cornea; Palpis exteri-
oribus exarticulatis, pilosis; Stemmatibus in trian-
gulo; Naso convexo, distincto; Labio elongato,
inflexo, concavo-convexo; Mazillis forcipatis, vali-
dissimis, apice dilatatis et multidentatis; dntennis
subclavatis, pedicello, apiceque articulo primo, sub-
conicis; Plantis dilatatis; Unguiculis apice bifidis ;
pulvillo minutissimo; Abdamine subgloboso, con-
yexo, basi subretuso, incurvo, ventre, lana polli-
nifera vestito.
Maris Mazille apice tridentate. Antenne filifore
mes. -4nus inflexus, spinosus. Plante diasiliiittn
Imago pollinifera.
The ; insects of this subdivision, of which at pre-
sent I know only one English species, viz. Apis
manicata, Lin. are distinguished from those of the
last, not only by exarticulate exterior palpi, but
likewise by the form of their abdomen, which is
convex and rather globose with an incurved anus,
in the male often inflected and armed with long
spines(y). They are also adorned with gayer
colouring than the individuals of the other sections
of this family, the abdomen being usually variega-
ted with yellow spots.
(y) Tab.9. xx, ¢. 2.8. fig. 11.
Linneus
FAMILLE. (Apis. xx: c. 2. B)
Linneus observes upon this bee “ Jn arboribus
cavis nidos construit;” but he takes no notice of
the materials of which the nidi were made: this
deficiency has been supplied by Mr. James Trim-
mer and Sir Thomas Cullum. The former of these
gentlemen sometime since informed me, _ that
having frequent opportunities of watching the
motions of Apis manicata, and finding that it
constantly attended Stachys Germanica, Agros-
temma coronaria, and other woolly leaved plants
which grew in his garden; he was curious to know
the reason of this preference. It was not long
before his curiosity was gratified, and he discovered
that it was the wool which covers the surface of
the leaves of these plants, that was the attraction ;
for he observed the little animal, with her stron¢
_ Maxille, scraping it off with great industry and
perseverance; and while these were thus employed,
rolling it up, with her fore legs, into a little ball;
making all the time a considerable hum. The use
to which she applied the material thus collected
Mr. Trimmer could never discover, we only con-
jectured that she employed it in the construction
of her nest. Our conjecture is almost turned into
certainty, by the following account, given, by my
ingenious friend Sir Thomas Cullum, to Mr.
Marsham, of a nest which he found made of
similar materials. He thus expresses himself con-
cerning it in a letter to that gentleman. “ I ob-
served ina lok to one of my garden gates, that
the
i73
174
FAMILLE. (Apis. ¥e. 2, B.)
the key did not turn round easily, and upon look-
ing into the key hole I saw something white. I
had the lock taken off, and it was completely full
of a downy substance, contaiming the pupa of some
bee, I conclude. Upon examining the downy sub-
stance, I am certain it is the fine pappus, or down,
from the Anemone sylvestris, of which I had two
plants in my garden. I have preserved the whole
as I found it, but the bee has not yet made its
appearance in its perfect state. I shall watch their
progress, and send them to you, or to Mr. Kirby.”
This letter is dated October 10, 1800. Sir Thomas
has since had the goodness to send me the nidus,
the pupz are still quiescent, (April 2, 1801) and
probably will not be disclosed till after midsummer.
Upon comparing it with the anecdote, which I
have just related of .4. manicata, I cannot help
being of opinion that it is the nidus of that Apis.
It is with some hesitation that I venture to differ
from so accurate an observer as Sir Thomas Cul-
lum, but it appears evident to me that the wool
which envelopes the nest and the cells, is scraped
from the leaves of one of the plants mentioned
above. I gathered some leaves of Agrostemma
coronaria, and with my pen-knife shaved off some
of its down, and upon comparing it with that used
in the nest under a magnifier, I found that they
were exactly the same. ‘This, in conjunction
with Mr. Trimmer’s account, persuades me that
the material employed in this instance is not the
pappus
FAMILLE. (Apis. #*. c. 2. B)
pappus of Anemone sylvestris, which is of a more
silky texture.
There were several cells, or cases, included in
the lock, unconnected with each other, except by
the wool which was their common covering. ‘These
cases were of an oval form (z), and consisted of an
exterior coat of wool; under this was a membra-
naceous cell, of a pale colour, which was covered
with a number of small vermiform masses of a
brown substance, seemingly made of pollen and
honey, in shape and size much resembling Spheria
canaliculata, and like that fungus distinguished by
a longitudinal furrow slightly impressed(a). These
were laid, without any regular order, over the cell;
and by means of them the wool which formed its
exterior coat was made to adhere. It is remarkable
that this bee should employ those materials to
cover its cells, which others use only as food for
their larve. At the summit of this membrana-
ceous case is a small chimney with an orifice(d),
and within it contains another cell, which is rather
coriaceous, strong, and of a brown colour, in the
inside shining very much as if covered with tin-
foil(c). This may be the folliculus or coccoon
made by the larva, previous to its assuming the
pupa. I opened one of these in the autumn, and.
another in the spring. In both the animal. was.
still in its larva state, but had no food remaining in.
(x) Tab. 14. n.11. fig. 13. (a) Ibid. fig. 14, aa, fig. 17.
_ (b) Ibid, fig. 15, 16, (c) Ibid, fig, 16,
its
175
176
FAMILLE. (Apis. #%.'c.2. 8.)
its cell. In that opened in the spring it appeared
to be dead. I imagine, when Sir Thomas Culluny
first took them, that they were just ready for their
first change; but that the alteration occasioned by
removing the nest from the situation the parent
insect had chosen for it, was fatal to some, if not
all, of its inhabitants. The larva does not differ
materially from those of other Apes(d). Amongst
the wool, which, I suppose, formed the general
envelope of the nest, were masses of honey, or a
sweet pollen paste.
This bee is very common in gardens in towns,
or in the neighbourhood of towns. I never met
with it in my own garden, or in the country.
H Me sy De pins LE)
H. F. A. Corpus elongato-cylindricum, sub-
pilosum; Capite trunco paulo latiori, subgloboso ;
Lingud tenui; Tubo apice tridentato, dente inter-
medio majori; Fulcro subtriangulari; Laciniis
exterioribus articulo primo brevessimo; Valvulis
apice lanceolato-lineari, concavo, submembranaceo,
linea longitudinali cornea ; Palpis exterioribus bi-
erticulatis, interioribus exarticulatis; Stemmatibus
in triangulo ; Naso convexo; Labid elongato, in~
flexo, concavo-convexo ; Mazillis basi latioribus,
apice bidentatis; -Antennis subclavatis, pedicello
magno, subovato; 4bdomine sublineari, anum ver-
sus paulo latiori; Ventre lana pollinifera subhirsuto.
(d) Tab.14,n.11. fig.18. (e) Tab.9. x*.¢..2. 7. Hylceus, Fab,
Maris
—S”
FAMILLA. (Apis. **. c. 2. ¥.)
Maris Antenne filiformes. Ano incurvo, seepius
dentato. Ventre anum versus cayitate notando.
The third: subdivision of this section, is distin-
guished by a peculiarity which exists in no other
Hymenopterous insects that I have examined ; the
interior palpi of the species that belong to it con-
sist only of a single joint(f). Their body is very
long, slender, and cylindrical; the venter of the
males, near the anus, is remarkable for a singular
cavity, usually covered with down of a pale eolour
and resembling satin, to answer which, at its base,
there is either a kind of horn, or a protuberance (g).
These insects, when asleep, roll themselves up
something like Oniscus Armadillo, the horn or
protuberance fitting into the anal.cavity: they
nidificate in posts and rails. The males usually
take their luxurious repose in the lap of a flower:
that sex of 4. Campanularum, selects for this pur-
pose the beils of the different species of Campanula,
which the female also frequents for the sake of the
honey. Hyleus fiorisomnis, maxillosus, and trun-
corum(h), figured by Panzer, belong to this sub-
division.
HH Ca Qader (@) |
H. F. A. Corpus cylindricum, villosum, szepe
hirsutum; Capite trunci feré latitudine, subglo-
(f) Tab. 9. 7. fig. 5. 2. (g) Ibid, fig. 11. 13. a.
(h) Fn. Germ. Init. n. 46, t. 13. n. 53. t.17. n. 64. t. 15.
(t) Tab-10.°*%. c. 2.3. Andrena, Apis, Fab. Abeilles ma-=
connes, Reaum,
N boso ;
177
178
FAMILIA: (Apis. ##. ¢. 3. 3.)
boso; Lingud longissima, subinvoluta; Twbo apice -
tridentato, dentibus lateralibus interdum obsoletis ;
Fulcro elongato; Laciniis exterioribus articulo ul-
timo longiori, imterioribus lanceolatis, acuminatis ;
Valvulis incurvis, apice lanceolato-lineari, mem-
branaceo, lined longitudinali cornea; Palpis exte-
rioribus quadriarticulatis, interioribus biarticulatis ;
Stemmatibus in linea curva; Naso convexo; Labio
elongato, inflexo, concavo-convexo ; Mazillis feré
in angulum protensis ; 4ntennis plerisque subcla-
vatis, pedicello, apiceque articulo primo, subconicis;
Unguiculis integris ; Abdomine declivi, supra con-
vexo, ano szpius incurvo; Ventre lana pollinifera
hirsuto.
Maris Antenne pedicello subgloboso. Unguiculi
apice bifidi. .d4idomen segmento septimo obsoleto.
Anus seepe emarginatus, aut dentatus.
This last subdivision of the second section of
this family, contains a greater number of species
than the preceding ones: they are distinguished
by a cylindrical, but not elongate, body; and their
exterior palpi, in which circumstance they differ
from all the other subdivisions, consist of four
joints. Their abdomen is very convex, and that
of the males furnished with no ventral concavity.
The Aleilles Maconnes of Reaumur appear to me
to belong to this subdivision; I shall, therefore,
insert in this place an abridgment of his interest-
ing account of the mode of nidification of those
msects.
He
FAMILLE. (Apis. ¥#. c. 2.21)
He informs us, that the nests of these little bees
are constructed of a kind of cement or mortar, in
the following manner. ‘The female (for the
males, like the drones of the hive bee, do no work,
and these insects have only two sexes) undertakes
the whole labour of the building, and is, at the
same time, both architect and mason. Her first
step is to fix upon an angle, sheltered by any pro-
jection, on the south side of a stone wall. Some-
times she contents herself with a more exposed
part of the surface, where the stone happens to be
uneven and fit for her purpose. Having chosen a
spot proper to receive the foundations of the future
mansion of her offspring, her next care is to pro-
vide materials. As her house is to be built entirely
of a kind of mortar, the basis of which, as it is of
ours, must be sand; she is very curious in her
choice of it, selecting it, grain by grain, from such
as contains some mixture of earth. To shorten
her labour, before she transports it for use, by
means of a kind of saliva which is very viscid, she
glues as many grains as she can carry into a little
mass, about the size of small shot. Taking this
up with her maxilla, she conveys it to the spot she
has fixed upon for the scite of her castle. A cir-
cular plane, composed of many of these little
masses, forms the basis on which it is to be erect-
ed; it contains from three to eight cells (4), which
are similar to each other in their form, and equal
(k) Geoffroy says twelve or fifteen,
N 2 in
£380
~
FAMILLA:. (Apis. * #. c. 2.8.)
in dimensions. Each cell is about an inch in
length, and six lines in diameter; and, before its
orifice is closed, in form resembles a thimble.
When its walls are raised to a sufficient height,
our little mason lays up in it a store of pollen
seasoned with honey, for the sustenance of its future
inhabitant ; sometimes the proportion of honey
15 SO great, that this provision is entirely liquid.
‘This business settled, she deposits her egg, finishes
and covers in the cell, and then proceeds to the
erection of a second, which she furnishes and
finishes in the same manner; and so on with re-
spect to the whole nest. These cells are not placed
in a line, or any regular order: some are parallel
with the wall, others are perpendicular to it, and
others are inclined to it at different angles: this
occasions many empty spaces between the cells,
which this laborious architect fills up with the
same kind of cement, and then bestows upon the
whole group a common covering, made with
coarser grains of sand; so that at length the nest
becomes a mass of mortar, very hard and not
easily penetrated, even by the blade of a knife.
In form, it is more or less oblong; its colour de-
pends upon the colour of the sand employed in its
construction, and is different in different countries.
‘These bees sometimes repair old nests, for the pos-
session of which they have often very desperate
combats.
* When
FAMILLE. (Apis. *#. c..2. 2.) |
** When the larva of this bee is arrived at. its
full size, it spins itself a cocoon of silk, in which it
reposes during its intermediate state.
“‘ Strongly fortified as these animals appear to
be in their little castles, they are exposed to the
attacks of a peculiar Ichnewmon. Atielabus apt-
arius likewise contrives to deposit its eggs in their
cells, and its larva devours their inhabitants (/).”
Other bees, that belong to this subdivision; use
only fine earth (which they form into a‘kind of
mortar with gluten) in the construction of their
nests, which are usually placed in situations shel-
tered from wet. Apis bicornis selects the hollows
of large stones for this purpose (m). Others, again,
make their cells of earth in holes in wood. Apis
cerulescens, of which Apis enea is the male, con-
structs its nests, as we learn from De Geer (n), of
argillaceous earth mixed with chalk, upon stone
walls. I have reason to think that it also nidificates
in chalk pits.
The males, in this subdivision, often differ very
widely from the other sex, so as to have been de-
scribed, in more than one instance, as distinct
species, as I shall’ have occasion to shew more at
large hereafter. ‘The female of Reaumur’s Abeille
maconne is black, while the male is red (0).
(2) Reaum. tom. 6. Mem. 3. p. tae (m) Thid. p. 86.
(x) Tom, 2. p. 2. p.751—54. Tab. 32, fig.1—5. (0) Reaum.
ubi supra, p. 60, 61.
The
Go
XN
.
181
182
FAMILLE. (Apis. xx. d. 1.)
The following insects, figured in Panzer’s work,
appear to belong to this subdivision: viz. Apis
cornigera, adunca, rufa, fusca, aterrima, fuligi-
nosa, fulviventris, ventralis, lyssina, globosa, fron-
ticornis, aurulenta(p), and Andrena enea and
c@rulescens (q).
re CH |
_ H. F. A. Corpus oblongum, villosum; Capite
trunco pauld angustiori, subtriangulari, ore crassi-
usculo ; Proboscide apice subulato-conica, rectius~
cula; Lingudé imvoluta; Yubo apice tridentato ;
Fulcro elongato; Laciniis exterioribus articulo
primo longiori, interioribus exteriorum longitudine,
involutis, intus ciliatis; Valvulis apice recto, lan-
ceolato-lineari, acuminato, subplicato, coriaceo ;
Palpis exterioribus sexarticulatis, mterioribus biar-
articulatis; Stemmatibus in lined curva; Oculis
prominulis ; Naso conyexo, distincto; Labio an-
ticé emarginato ; Mazillis subedentulis ; -dnéennis
subclavatis, pedicello subgloboso, apice articulo
primo elongato, basi attenuato; Tvbzis posticis
scopa pollinifera ; Plantis posticis dilatatis, hirsutis ;
Digitis infra apicem plante insertis; Unguiculis
apice bifidis; 4bdomine oblongo, basi subretuso,
sermento ultimo minuto,
(p) Fn. Ins. Germ. Init. n. 55. t. 15, n. 56. t.5, 10, 11, 15,
16, 18, 20, 21, 22, n. 63. t. 20, 22. (q) Ibid. n. 56. t. 3,
n. 65. t. 18, (r) Tab, 10. x#. d. 1, Eucera, Scop,
Fab. Latr,
Maris
FAMILLE, (Apis, ¥#. d. 1.)
Maris Antenne corporis longitudine, articulis
arcuatis, ex hexagonis innumeris constantibus, apice
articulo primo minuto. Plante postice tenuiores.
The individuals of the family of which this is a
section, are distinguished from the Bombinatrices,
to which they approach, and with which many of
them have hitherto been confounded, by the form
of the inflected part of their proboscis ; the tops
of the valvules having no bend, and conniving
into a figure more or less conical, somewhat re-
sembling the beak of a bird(s); by their exterior
palpi of six joints(¢);-by their elongate interior
lacinize (uw); by the shape of their maxillee, which
are not dilated at their apex (#); by the want of
the corbicula and auricle, which distinguish the
posterior tibiae and plantze of the aculeate sex of
the Bombinatrices; and by several other peculi-
arities which will appear upon a comparison of their
respective characters.
The species which I have arranged under the
first section of this family, belong to the genus
Eucera of Scopoli and Fabricius, so named from
the long antennze for which the males are remark-
able. ‘This circumstance, in conjunction with the
interior lacmize, which are as long as the exterior,
and have inyolute summits, forms the distinctive
(s) Tab, 11. #%.d, 2. @. fig. 3. d. (é) Ibid. fig. 2. a. and
Tab. 10. x#. d. 1. fig. 1. d. (wu) Ibid. fig. 2. bb, and Tab.
1l. ubi sup. ff. (x) Tab. 10. ubi sup. fig. 4, 5. and Tab,
11, fig. 6,7, 8, 21,
nA character
183
184
FAMILLE. (Apis. ¥*. d. 1.)
character of the section. The extraordinary length
of the antennz of the males, does not arise from
an increased number of articulations, for they con-
sist only of fourteen, but from the unusual length
of each joint. A singular circumstance distin-
guishes these antennae, which, to the best of my
knowledge, has never before been noticed, and
which may possibly lead to the discovery of the
use of these organs. Placed under a powerful
magnifier the ten last joints appear to be composed
of innumerable hexagons, similar to those of which
the eyes of these insects consist (y). If we reason
from analogy, this remarkable circumstance will
lead us to conjecture that the sense, of which this
part so essential to insects is the organ, may bear
some relation to that conveyed by their eyes. As
they are furnished with no instrument for receiving
and communicating the impressions of sound,
similar to the ear, that deficiency may be supplied |
by extraordinary means of vision. That the stem-
mata are of this description seems very probable,
and the antenne may, in some degree, answer a
similar purpose: the circumstance just mentioned
furnishes a strong presumption that they do this,
at least in the case of these males: else why do
they exhibit that peculiar structure which distin;
guishes the real eye?
The great use which insects make of their an;
tennz in collecting information is described in a very
(7) Tab. 10 ubi sup. fig. 8.
i entertaining
FAMILIA. (Apis. «*. d. 1.)
entertaining manner, in Mr. Marsham’s interesting
paper upon the history of [chneuwmon manifestator,
in the third volume of the Transactions of the
Linnean Society. ‘It moved rapidly,” says he,
** over the top of the post, having its antenne bent
in the form of an arch, and with a strong vibratory
motion feeling about until it came to a hole made
by some insect, into which it thrust its antenne
quite to the head. It remained a minute at least
in this situation apparently very busy, and then
drawing out its antennz came round to the exactly
opposite side of the hole, again thrust in its an-
tennze and remained nearly the same time. It next
proceeded to one side of the hole, repeating the
operation, the antennz quivering in a surprizing
manner; and having now again drawn out its an-
tennee, turned about, and dexterously measuring a
proper distance, threw back its abdomen over the
head and thorax, at the same time projecting its
long and delicate tube into the hole-—————after
remaining near two minutes in this posture, it drew
out the tube, turned round, and again applied its
antennz to the hole for nearly the same time as
before ————I again paid very particular attention
to some I saw in Kensington gardens, but more
immediately to the action of the antenne, which
they thrust into many holes and crevices, but soon
drew them out, not finding, I presume, a proper
situation for their eggs(z).” Thus far this inge-
(z) P. 26, 29,
nious
186
FAMILIA. (Apis. ¥%. d. 1.)
nious entomologist. In this instance, the antenna
appear to have been the instrument which informed
the little animal both where the holes were that she
avas in search of, and also whether the larva, to
which the Author of Nature had instructed her to
commit her eggs, was in them. I have often seen
the hive bee insert one of its antennze into the
blossom of a flower previous to exerting its tongué
to collect the honey, as if to mform itself first
whether there was any; and insects in general,
when they are walking, keep perpetually moving
their antennz from side to side, as if, by their
means, they were collecting information concern-
ing what was going forward around them.
But to return to the insects of which we are
treating. Miller in the MS. notes before quoted(a),
gives the following short history of Apis longicor-
nis. ‘* Mense Julio medio copulantur prope terram
volitantes in gramine detonso. Jn puteo cylindrica
terre ova femina deponit.” ‘These cells are two or
three inches below the surface of the ground; they
are very smooth within, and of an oval form. I
found several in the southern declivity of a grass
walk, which had been frequently mowed.
# #. d. 2. a. (2)
H. F. A. Corpus oblongum, villosum, interdum
hirsutum; Capite trunco angustiori, vel subtri-
(a) Vide supra, p. 61, note x. (2) Tab. 11. xx. d. 2.
Apis, Eucera, Fab,
angular,
FAMILIE. (Apis. xx, d. 2. .)
aneulari, vel rotundato; Ore crasso; Proboscide
apice subulato-conicé, recta; Lingud subinvoluta ;
Tubo apice tridentato dente intermedio longiori;
Fulcro elongato; Laciniis exterioribus articulo ul-
timo brevissimo, interioribus lanceolato-linearibus,
quam exteriores brevioribus; Valvulis rectis, apice
lanceolato-lineari, subplicato, coriaceo; Palpis ex-
terioribus sexarticulatis, interioribus biarticulatis ;
Stemmatibus in triangulo; Oculis prominulis, mag-
nis; Vaso convexo, distincto; Labio quadrato;
Mazillis apice sepius bidentatis; dntennis subcla-
vatis, pedicello globoso, apice articulo primo elon-
gato, basi attenuato; Tibiis posticis scopa polli-
nifera; _ Plantis posticis dilatatis; Digitis infra
-apicem plantz insertis; Unguiculis apice bifidis;
Albdomine vel oyato, vel subgloboso, basi retuso,
segmento ultimo minuto.
Maris Antenne thorace breviores. Plante
posticee angustiores, digitis ex apice plante pro-
yenientibus. .
The insects of this section are distinguished
from the preceding by two principal circumstances,
the interior lacinie are much shorter than the ex-
terior with tops not involute, and the antennz of
the males are not so long as the thorax. The spe-
cies that enter into the present subdivision of the
section, differ from those of the next, in the form
of their proboscis, which is subulato-conical; in
the substance of the apex of the valvule, which is
coriaceous; in the figure of their lip, which is
square ;
187
188
FAMILIAE. . (Apis. »%. d. 2. a.)
square; besides several other circumstances which
will appear upon a comparison of their several
characters. Their mode of nidification is various,
which makes me suspect that there may be room
for another subdivision, but this I have not yet
been able to trace out. Apis retusa makes its nest
with us in hard banks of gravel or clay, containing
several cells, of an oval or elliptical shape, covered
within with a thin white membrane, each bemg
about three-fourths of an inch in length, and not
quite half an inch in diameter; they are placed in
no regular order. In Northamptonshire, as we
learn from Ray, it makes its cells in stone walls,
I found it myself in great abundance frequenting
the walls built with Kettering stone at Wansford
and Ufford in that county; and once, at Norwich,
I was much amused at seeing a female, one sunny
morning, very busily employed upon a brick: wall,
and exerting all her might to pull the mortar from
between the bricks; but whether this was to pre-
pare.a place for a cell, or, only a sheltered cavity
to pass the night in, according to the observation
of Rossi, I could not ascertain. Another species,
belonging to this subdivision, nidificates in a man-
ner similar to 4pis violacea, in pieces of putrescent
wood. In these they bore a longitudinal. pipe,
which they divide into nine or ten oval chambers,
separated from each other by a sharp kind of cor-
nice, which form the shells of an equal number of
oval cells ; these are made of the scrapings of the
wood
FAMILLE, (Apis. x #. d. 1. &.)
‘wood much masticated. Each cell is rather more
than half an inch in length, and about three tenths
of an inch in diameter : the partitions which sepa-
rate the cells from each other are made of the same
material, and are about a line in thickness. The
pipe runs nearly parallel with the sides of the piece
of wood in which it is bored, making an angle
where it begins and where it ends, and having its
entrance on the opposite side to its exit. Probably
the inhabitants of the lowermost cells make their
way out at the exit, and those of the uppermost at
the entrance(c). To this subdivision belong Apis
Hispanica, pilipes, bimaculata, vulpina, quadri~
maculata, furcata, rotundata(d), and 4ndrena
strigosa of Panzer (e).
eH UE DB. (Ff)
H. F. A. Corpus oblongum; Capite trunco'
angustiori, lato, rotundato, depresso; Proloscide
breviusculd, conica, recta, fornicatéa; Lingua brevi,
rectiuscula ; ‘Julbo apice tridentato, dentibus zequa-
libus; Zaciniis exterioribus articulo ultimo brevi;
Valvulis apice semicordato, acuto, corneo, conca-
vo, basis vertice eroso, sinu pectinato; Palpis ex-
terioribus sexarticulatis, interioribus biarticulatis ;
Facie inequali; Stemmatibus in triangulo, infra
verticem sitis; Oculis distantibus, prominulis ;
(c) Apis furcata makes these nests. (d) Panzer Fn. Ins.
Germ. Init. n. 55. t.6, 8, 17. n. 56. t. 6, 7, 8, 9. (e) Ibid.
n. 64. t. 16. (f) Tab.11. x*. d. 2, 6 fig. 19, 20, 21.
Apis, Bab. Latr,
Naso
189
199
FAMILLE. (Apis. #%. d. 2. B)
Naso planiusculo, tuberculo munito; Labio anticé
emarginato, setoso; Mazillis apice bidentatis;
Antennis subclavatis, pedicello globoso, apice ar=
ticulo primo: elongato, basi attenuato; Trwnco
plerisque hirsuto; dlis subcoriaceis, coloratis$
Tibiis posticis brevibus, scop4 polliniferd vestitis;
Planiis posticis elongatis, hirsutissimis; Digitis ex
apice piantz provenientibus; Unguiculis bifidis ;
Abdomine oblongo, basi retuso, supra plerisque
vlabriusculo, lateribus hirsutis, ano rotundato,
ventre planiusculo.
Maris Oculi magni, spe approximati. Tuarsi
tenuiores, minis hirsuti.
This subdivision, which contains Apis violacea,
Lin., and its affinities, may be known by the fol+
lowing peculiarities. The summits of the valvule,
which. are short, wide, and of a hard, corneous
substance, connive into the longitudinal section of
a cone, and form a strong arch over the tongue.
The head is rounded, the space between the eyes
is ample, the lip is strengthened by a tubercle, and
is emarginate before, and beset with numerous
bristles. The abdomen, in most, is hairy only on
its sides, rather convex above, and flattish under-
neath. The wings are coloured, often of a bril-
liant purple or violet, and usually of a substance
between coriaceous and membranous. Concern-
ing the proboscis of these insects, I am able to say
but little, except as to its exterior figure, since I
have had an opportunity of examining only one,
that
FAMILLA. (Apis. x#. d. 2. Bi)
that I had extracted from an old specirien of Apis
‘violacea, in which it was mutilated, so that I could
not discover the shape of the interior laciniz. The
valvulee, however, exterior lacinize, and palpi were
uninjured. The only species that I have ever seen,
belonging to this subdivision, which claims to have_
been taken in England, is pis iricolor of the fol-
lowing pages ; but its claim is not established with
certainty, for Dr. Latham, from whose collection
I received it, is not quite decided in his opimion
upon this point; but as he has always placed it
in his cabinet with his English insects, I have con-
sidered it as such; which I was the more melined
to do, in order to lay down the characters of the
subdivision to which it belongs, the individuals of
which have been universally confounded with the
Bombinatrices; from which, however, they are
distinguished by the striking characters mentioned
in my observations upon the first section of the
family (g). Whether all of them nidificate in the
same way with 4pis violacea, I am not able to say,
it is probable they may. Reaumur has given us a
very interesting account of the proceedings of that
bee, which I shall now abridge.
“ The mother bee usually makes her appearance
early in the year, as soon as the winter is over;
she may then be met with in gardens, visiting such
walls, as are covered with trees trained upon trellis
work, in a warm sumny aspect; when once she has
(g) Vide supra, p. 183, “
begun
191
192
FAMILIA. (Apis. x%. d. 2. 6)
begun to make her appearance, she frequently re-
turns, and during a long: period; and she may
always be known by her size, and her hum, which
much resembles that of the Bombinatrices. The
object of her earlier visits is to fix upon a piece of
wood proper for her purposes. She usually selects
the putrescent uprights of arbours, espaliers, or the
props of vines; but sometimes she will attack gar-
den seats, thick doors, and window shutters; the
piece that she chooses is commonly cylindrical and
perpendicular to the horizon. Her strong maxille
are the imstruments which she employs in boring
it: beginning on one side for a little way she points
her course obliquely "downwards, and then pro-
ceeds in a direction parallel with its sides, till she
has bored a tunnel of from twelve to fifteen inches
in length, and seven or eight lines in diameter.
Sometimes three or four of these tunnels, or pipes,
nearly parallel with each other, where the diameter
will admit of it, are bored in the same piece. A
passage is left where she enters or first begins to
bore, and another at the other end of the pipe..
As the industrious animal proceeds in her employ-
ment, she clears away the wood, which she de-
taches, throwing it out upon the ground, where it
appears like a small heap of saw-dust. ‘Thus we
see she has prepared a long cylinder in the middle
of the wood, sheltered from the weather and exter-
nal injuries, and fit for her purposes. But how is
she to divide it into cells? What materials can she
employ
FAMILLE, (Apis. xx. d. 2.6.)
employ for making the floors and ceilings of her
miniature apartments ? Why, truly, Gop “ doth
mstruct her to discretion, and doth teach her(h),”
the saw-dust just mentioned is at hand, and this
supplies her with all that she wants to make this
part of her mansion complete. Beginning at the
_ bottom of the cylinder she deposits an egg, and
then lays in a store of pollen mixed with honey
sufficient for the nutriment of the little animal it is
to produce. At the height of seven or eight limes,
which is the depth of each cell, she next constructs,
of particles of the saw-dust glued together and also
to the sides of the tunnel, what may be called an
annular stage, or scaffolding; when this is suffici-
ently hardened its interior edge affords a support
for a second ring of the same materials, and thus
the ceiling is gradually formed of these concentric
circles, till there remains only a small orifice in its
center, and this is also filled up with a circular
mass of aggiutinated particles of the saw-dust.
This partition exhibits the appearance of as many
concentric circles as the animal has made join-
_ ings(z), and is about the thickness of a French
crown-piece; it serves for the ceiling of the lower,
and the floor of the upper apartment. One cell
being completed, she proceeds to another, which
she furnishes and finishes in the same manner,
and so on till she has divided her whole tunnel into
apartments, which are usually about twelve.. The
(A) Isai. xxviii, 26. (7) Reaum. tom, 6, tab. 6, fig. 4, 5.
oO larvee
193
194
FAMILLE. (Apis. #%. d.2. B. . 1.)
larvae and pupz of these, do not differ materially
from those of other Bees; when the former as-
sumes the pupa, it is placed in its cell with its head
downwards, a very wise precaution, for thus it is
prevented, when it has attained to its perfect state,
and is eager to emerge into day, from making its
way out upwards, and disturbing the tenants of the
superincumbent cells, who being of later date, each
than its neighbour below stairs, are not yet quite
ready to go into public(Z).”. Thus far, for the
most part, from our author.
To this subdivision belong, besides 4. violacea,
A. Caffra, latipes, nigrita, Tranquebarorum, «s-
tuans, Brazilianorum, Virginica, cingulata, Afri-
cana, &c. &c. |
eae eC.
H. F. Neut. Corpus feré lineare, pubescens ;
Capite trunci propé latitudine, triangulari; Pro-
boscide subinvoluta; Lingud rima longitudinali;
Tubo sublineari, apice truncato; Fulcro subtrian-
gulari; Laciniis exterioribus membranaceis linea
longitudinali cornea, articulo extimo breviori; in-
terioribus brevibus, obtusis, linguze basin arcté am-
plectentibus; Valvulis apice lineari-lanceolato, sub-
plicato, ex corneo submembranaceo, linea longitu-
dinali cornea; Palpis exterioribus exarticulatis
acutis, interioribus biarticulatis; Facie inzequali ;
(k) Reaum. tom. 6. Mem. 2. (1) Tab. 11. ¥¥. e. 1. and
tab. 12, Adams on Micros, tab, 12. fig. 3. Apis, Fab. Latr.
Stemmatibus
FAMILLE. (Apis, #%. e. 1.)
Stemmatibus in triangulo ; Oculis pilosis; Naso dis-
tincto, convexo; Zabio transverso, sublineari, plani-
usculo; Mavillis forcipatis, medio constrictis, apice
edentulis obliquis ; tennis filiformibus, scapo fu-
siformi, pedicello subgloboso; Tibiis posticis com-
pressis, supra glabris, margine omni recurvo-ciliatis
f- corbicula instructis, apice inermibus /. absque spi-
nulis; Plantis posterioribus dilatatis, basi auriculatis
auricula acuta, intus scopuld transversé striata striis
setoso-pectinatis, vestitis; Unguiculis bifidis ; 4ldo-~
mine subprismatico, basi retuso, tergo convexo.
Femine Proboscis brevis. Lingua pauld infra
apicem constricta. Jubus apice tridentatus, den-
tibus lateralibus obsoletiusculis, intermedio sub-
emarginato. Valvule rectiuscule. Mazille apice
dentibus armate. Tvbie posticee supra, nee mar-
gine, pilose. Plante postice absque auricula.
Abdomen elongato-conicum
Maris Corpus crassius; Caput ex globoso depres-
sum, ferécirculare. Proboscis brevis, crassior. Lingua
tenuis. Valvule latiores. Mazille apice dentibus
armate. Tibie postice corbiculd nullé. Plante
posticee absque auricula et scopula. .dbdomen sub-
cordatum, obtusum. | |
The family of which this is the first section, is
distinguished from that which precedes it by a sub-
inyolute proboscis, and a triangular fulcrum; by
membranaceous exterior laciniz# and valyule, with
a longitudinal corneous line; by exterior palpi,
consisting, as far as I can discoyer, of a single
02 joint
195
FAMILLE. (Apis. *#. ¢. 1.)
joint only; by maxilla dilated at their apex ; by
filiform antenne, the first joint of the apex not
being attenuated at its base; by posterior tibiz
furnished with a corbicula or little basket for car-
rying wax; by the auricles which are observable
at the base of the posterior planta, and by their
prismatical abdomen. Besides these differences,
the individuals of it are distinguished in their
economy from all other bees, by two remarkable
circumstances, they are gregarious, and they make
wax: reasons surely sufficient and satisfactory
for separating them from the false Bombina-
trices, A violacea and its affinities. Agreement
with the genuine Bombinatrices in these peculiari-
ties will sufficiently justify me for considering 4.
‘mellifica as belonging to a subdivision of the same
family. Indeed, the single circumstance that the
“ALL WISE AUTHOR Of nature has instructed these
alone of all others to make wax and live together
in societies, is the strongest of all possible proofs
of their affinity. Reaumur, whose judgment ought
to have great weight in these matters, was evi-
‘dently, in this respect, of the same opinion with
myself, for he places the Bombinatrices next to A.
mellifica, and looks upon them as related to each
other in the same degree that the rude cottagers of
a country village are to the more polished inhabi-
tants of a populous city (m7).
(m) Reaum. ubi supr. Pref. p. 3.
‘
This
FAMILLE. (dpis. x#. €. 1.)
This section, besides 4. mellifica, contains se-
veral other species, three very distinct ones I ob-
served in Mr. Drury’s cabinet, of which one came
from Bengal, another from Madras, and a third
from the Cape of Good Hope; an equal number,
still different, may be seen in Sir J. Banks’s rich
collection. All these species have the transversely
striated posterior scopulze, which has usually been
looked upon as the exclusive character of the com-
mon hive bee, like this too they have no spines at
the apex of the third pair of tibiee, a very peculiar
circumstance by which the insects of this section
of the present family are distinguished, not only
from all other Apes, but also from every other in-
dividual of the Class Hymenoptera that I have had
an opportunity of examining. It is worth inquiry
whether the mode of nidification of all, or any of
the wild bees that belong to this section, be similar
to that of the cultivated one; should it turn out so,
as I think it most probably would, as all have the same
instruments, they might, perhaps, be domesticated
in countries where the common one may not yet
be introduced; or some of them may have been
domesticated and mistaken for the common one.
Linneus, in his Systema Nature, says under 4.
mellifica: ** Femina—antennis articulis decem—
Mares—antennis undecimarticulatis—Operaria—
antennis quindecimarticulatis.” In every one of
these assertions, with due deference to a name so
deservedly great be it spoken, he is mistaken, for
03 the
+
198
FAMILIA. (Apis. ¥%. e. 1.)
the antenne of the female and neuter consist of
the same number of articulations exactly, viz.
thirteen, including the radicle(n): those of the
male have fourteen joits(o), although the fourth
and fifth, counting from the head, under any but
avery powerful magnifier, appear to be but one.
Many other authors have fallen into similar mis-
takes on this head. Swammerdam says, if Hill
rightly translates him, for I have not the original
by me, that the antenne of the working bees have
only fiye joints, while those of the males and fe-
males have eleven(p). Reaumur gives only twelve
joints for the antennz of the neuter, including the
radicle(q). Geoffroy says that those of the female
and neuters consist of fifteen articulations, and
those of the male of eleven only, he affirms also
that the abdomen of the female consists of seven
serments, instead of six, which is the real num-
ber(r). Scopoli finally reduces the number of ar-
ticulations of the antennz of the female to ten(s).
A bulky volume would scarcely suffice for a
complete account of the history, economy, mode
of culture, &c. of the hive bee; I shall not, there-
fore, at this time enter upon it, but content myself
with referring my reader to the elaborate treatises
(n) Tab. 12. e. 1. fem. fig. 6. and neut. fig. 13.
(0) Tab. 11. e. 1. mas. fig. 5. (p) Hill’s Swam. pt. 1.
P. 167. I think there must be some mistake here.
(7) Reaum. tom. 5. Mem. 6. p. 282. tab. 25. fig. 4.
(r) Geoff. Hist. Ins, 2. p. 386,387. (s) Ent, Car, n, 811.
of
—_ 4
FAMILLE. (Apis. x. €. 1. 2.)
of Swammerdam, Reaumur, Huber, Wildman, the
entertaining dialogues of the Spectacle de la Nature,
&c. where he will see what a wonderful display of
the Divine Wisdom these little creatures exhibit, and
in how extraordinary a manner, by their various in-
stincts and operations, «s 5: exom]px ev ounypoert (t),
if he can solve it, they reflect the glory of God.
* *. e. 2. (u)
H. F. A. Corpus oblongum, _hirsutissimum ;
Capite trunco angustiori, szpius triangulari; Pro-
Loscide plis minis involuta ; Lingudrima longitu-
dinali; Zubo lineari apice acuto; Fulcro subtrian-
gulari; Zaciniis exterioribus membranaceis lined
longitudinali corned, articulo extimo brevi; interi-
oribus brevissimis, obtusis, linguam arcté amplec-
tentibus ; Valvulis apice lanceolato-lineari, sub-
membranaceo, linea longitudinali cornea; Palpis
exterioribus exarticulatis, interioribus biarticulatis ;
Vertice calvo cruce impresso ; Séemmatibus in linea
curva, in crucis fossula transversa sitis; Naso dis-
tincto, convexo, glabro, nitido; Zabio transverso,
sublineari, ineequali; Mazillis supra sulcatis sulcis
_ tomentosis, apice dilatatis subedentulis ; dntennis
filiformibus, scapo subclavato, pedicello globoso,
apice articulo primo longiori subeonico; Tibiis
posticis corbicula instructis, supra mzequalibus,
glabris, apice setoso-pectinatis ; Plantis posticis di-
latatis, basi auriculatis auricula obtusa, apice pec-
(¢) 1. Cor. xiii. 12. (u) Tab. 13. Apis, “», Lat
Q4 tizte
199
200
FAMILIE, (Apis. **. e. 2.)
tine e setis instructis ; Digitis articulis spinuloso-
setosis; Scopulis .plerumque auratis; Unguiculis
apice bifidis; Abdomine oblongo, interdum et
subtriangulari, subprismatico, basi retuso, supra
convexo, ano acutiusculo,
Maris Maxille minores, apice bidentate, dente
interiori minuto, barbatze barba incurva, supra to-
mentose. Tibie posticaee nec corbicula neque
pectine instructa, plerisque supra pilosge. Plante
posticee absque auricula. _4nus obtusiusculus.
Obs. In hac familia Jn ale superioris reticulationis
areola marginali striga nigricans plerumque inclu~
ditur (x); pedum geniculi extus sepius tomentoso-pal-
lidi; tarst e pilis sparsis decumbentibus certo situ
vel subincani vel fulvescentes; sub luce scopule plu-
rimorum aureo splendore micant.
‘The principal characters, besides their hirsute
body, which distinguish the Bombinatrices from the
hive bee and its affinities, are the cross impressed
upon their vertex, their stemmata arranged in a
curve, instead of a triangle, their lip unequal in
surface, their maxillz sulcate on their upper side,
and the spines which arm the apex of their poste-
rior tibiz; besides this the females, as well as the
neuters, are furnished with the corbicula, and with
the auricle at the base of the planta of the last pair
of legs, not to mention other slighter differences ;
in other respects the individuals of both sections of
this family exactly agree together.
(w) Tab. 13. fig. 17. a,
With
FAMILIA. (Apis. **. &. 2.)
With respect to the history, economy, &c. of
the Bombinatrices, 1 cannot do better than abridge
the account of these which Reaumur has given us,
first observing that the females usually make their
appearance early in the spring, as soon as the cat-
kins of the different species of Salix are in blossom,
_ upon which at this time they may commonly be
seen, collecting honey from the female, and pollen
from the male catkins, although I have also seen
them employ their tongue in the latter; the ap-
' pearance of the neuters is later, and the males are
most common in the autumn, when the thistles
are in blossom, upon the flowers of which they are
abundant, sometimes seemingly asleep, or torpid,
at others acting as if intoxicated with the sweets
they have been imbibing. When these animals,
of any sex, are walking upon the ground, if a fin-
ger be moved to them, they lift up the three legs of
one side to defend themselves, which gives them
a very grotesque appearance. ‘Their nests are of-
ten found in meadows and pastures, sometimes in
groves and hedge-rows, where the soil is entangled
with roots, and now and then in heaps of stones.
** When they do not meet with an accidental
cavity ready made, they excavate one themselves
with great labour, which they cover with a thick
convex vault or coping of moss, the interior sur-
face or roof of which is sometimes cased or ceiled
with a kind of coarse wax, in order to keep out the
wet. At the lower part of the nest is an opening
for
201
FAMILIA. (Apis. ¥¥. €. 2.)
for its inhabitants to go in and out at; this entrance
is often through a long gallery, or covered way,
sometimes more than a foot in length, by means of
which the nest itself is more effectually concealed
from observation. The mode in which they trans-
port the moss they use is singular: it must be ob-
served that they employ such only as grows upon
the ground. When they have discovered a parcel
of this conveniently situated, they place themselves
upon it, with their anus towards the spot to which
they mean to conyey it: they first take a small
portion, and with their maxillz and fore-legs, as it
were, card and comb it ; when the-pieces are suf-
ficiently disentangled, they are placed under the
body by the first pair of legs, the intermediate pair
receives them, and delivers them to the last, which
pushes them as far as possible beyond the anus.
When, by this process, the insect has formed be-
hind it a small mass of moss well carded, then, either
the same, or another who takes her turn in the
business, pushes it nearer to the nest. ‘Thus small
heaps of prepared moss are conveyed to its foot,.
and in a similar manner they are elevated to its
- summit, or wherever they may be most wanted.
A file of four or five insects is occupied at the same
time in this employment. These nests are often
six or seven inches in diameter, and elevated to the
- height of four or five above the surface of the
~ ground. When the covering of moss is taken
from the nest, the first thing that presents itself is
an
PJ Se
FAMILLE, (Apis. % #. €/ 2.)
an irregular comb, composed of an assemblage of
oval bodies disposed one against another: under
this there is sometimes another, which itself is
placed upon a third, none of these are united to-
gether: sometimes, however, there is only one.
These combs vary in size, and are not to be com-
pared, either for the regularity of their form, or of
the parts that compose them, with those of the hive
bee. They consist of a number of oblong or oval
cells, or coccoons, spun by the larvae when they
are about to undergo their first change, for these
insects make no waxen cells for their young: they
are made of a kind of silk, and fastened together.
These cells are of three dimensions, answering to
the three sexes, which circumstance produces the
__inequalities observable in the surface of the combs.
o
The void spaces between the cells are filled with
masses of brown paste, made of gross wax, or pol-
Jen much wrought, and honey. Besides the mass-
es, they attach to every comb, particularly the up-
permost, three or four cells in the shape of gob-
lets, open at the top, and full of liquid and very
sweet honey, and made of the same kind of coarse
wax that the roof is ceiled with. ‘The first step
towards furnishing a nest is to make a mass of the
brown paste, and one of these honey-pots. The
masses of paste, which are sometimes as big as small
nuts, are intended for the food of the larvee, and in
them the eggs are deposited. These vary in num-
ber, from three to thirty being to be found in one
mass,
203
204
FAMILLE. (Apis. * %. €. 2.)
mass, but not all in the same cavity: they are ob-
long, of a bluish white, a line and half in length,
and half a line in diameter. The larve are similar
to those of the hive bee, but their sides are marked
by irregular transverse black spots. These larve,
after they are hatched, separate from each other,
eating the paste which surrounds them. The bees
of the nest, it is probable, discover the places where
the layers of this material become too thin, or where
the larva is in danger of eating through it, and lay |
upon such parts fresh paste, that it may be shelter-
ed from the air. The honey-pots may be intended
to supply honey for the occasional moistening of
the paste. The pupa in each cell is placed with its
head downwards, and makes its way out at the bot-
tom of its coccoon. When the larva has spun this,
the bees probably take the pains to clear it from
the paste that may remain upon it.
“The nests seldom contain more than fifty or
sixty inhabitants, these are of three different sizes;
the females, of which there is more than one in a
nest, are the largest, and probably alone survive the
winter; the males are of the middle size, as is also
one description of working bees, or neuters; the
other neuters are the smallest, and not bigger than
the hive bee(y). These two sorts of neuters, it is
most likely, are appropriated to different kinds of
work; the largest being the strongest, and the
others the most lively, active, and expert. Amongst
(y) They are often much smaller. K,
the
FAMILLE. (Apis. ¥#. €. 2.)
the Bombinatrices, the females and males haye not
the privilege of doing nothing, as is the case with
the hive bee, but all work in concert to repair any
damage or derangement that may befall their habi-
tation. Every nest of these bees, as our author
supposes, is at first very small, being originally con-
structed and inhabited by a single female, but the
eggs which she there deposits soon produce her a
numerous progeny.. The nests of the Humble
Bees are exposed to the depredations of various
foes; ants, the larva of Asilus crabroniformis, seve-
ral other Diptera, and some Tinee attack them,
‘but the field mice and polecats are their greatest
enemies (z).”
Thus far this admirable author. He suspects
that these insects swallow the pollen which they
use for making their paste, and return it again pro-
perly moistened, as he did not often observe any
‘Tittle masses of wax, or wrought pollen(a) upon
their posterior tibia, at least not so constantly as
would be necessary to supply the quantity requisite
for their consumption; yet the females and neuters
are furnished with the corbicula, or little basket
necessary for that purpose, and I have myself fre-
quently seen them with these masses.
Geoffroy has given an account of the nidifica-
dion of these insects, totally at variance with this of
(x) Reaum. tom. 6. Mem. 1.
(a2) Much curious information upon this subject, is contained
in a paper, sent by M. Huber the younger, to the Linnean So-
ciety, which I do not think it right to forestall,
Reaumur,
205
206.
FAMILLE. (Apis. #*. €. 2.)
Reaumur, and equally so, I apprehend, with truth
and nature. He says, “ that they make spacious
- subterraneous apartments, in which they construct
their combs, consisting, like those of the hive bee,
of hexagonal cells, but composed of different ma-
terials, their substance being like parchment, and
made of small particles of rotten wood formed into
a paste, by means of a glutinous liquor with which
nature has furnished them: that in these cells they
deposit their eggs, supplying them‘with a sufficient
quantity of honey : that these combs are surround-
ed with a thick border, consisting of thin laminze
resembling dry leaves, and made of the same ma-
terial with the cells(b).”. This account so accu-
rately describes a wasp’s nest, that I cannot help
suspecting that it was taken from one. ‘I believe
no Bombinatrix was ever found to nidificate in this
manner.
I shall add here what Ray has observed upon the
same subject. ‘“ Eulz,” says he, “ ut et aliorum
generum, glabree sunt, colore carneo-albicante, in
annulos divisae, ventre planiore, dorso gibbo et ela-
to, rostro acutiore, cauda obtusiore; erithacd aut
materia quadam erithace simili circundate, que
eis pro alimento inservit, in qua latitantes, in glo-
bulum feré convolvuntur, cauda ad caput adducta,
Asellorum instar. Cum justam magnitudinem
adeptze sunt, folliculos validos et velut coriaceos,
sibimetipsis texunt, iisque inclusze in nymphas mu-
(2) Hist. Ins, Par. 2, p. 404, 405, .
tantur,
FAMILLE. (4pis. **. e 2.)
tantur, cimque maturuere, ut ita dicam, et debi-
tam perfectionem et partium soliditatem assecutee
sunt, disrupto aut exeso folliculo Apum forma pro-
deunt. In folliculos unde Apicule evolarunt mel
congerunt (c).”
I know no family of which it is more difficult to
distinguish the species than the present; for there
is little difference in the form of the Bombinatrices,
and the hue of their bodies, at least of all our Eng-
lish ones, is the same, so that the describer must
’ rely almost solely upon the colour of their hirsuties
for his characters, and this is so subject to vary,
even in the same individual, in different periods of
its existence, that it is not safe to depend upon it
but under particular restrictions. An insect re-
cently disclosed, in this respect, appears a different
species from the same when it has been long ex-
posed to wind and weather. Thus, for instance,
4. Muscorum, which, when fresh from the pupa,
is distinguished by a thorax covered with hair of a
fine orange colour, and by an abdomen whose coat
is a rich yellow, when it grows old, especially the
male, exchanges these brilliant colours for a cine-
reous hue, which circumstance misled Fabricius to
. give it as a distinct species, under the name of 4,
senilis. But not only yellow and red, but even black
and white hairs are apt to change their colour
throughage. All these circumstancesmake it a mat-
wer of some importance, to be able to distinguish a
* (c) Ray. Hist. Ins. p, 246-7, 3
2 _ recent
207
208
FAMILLA. +» (Apis. x %. &. 2.)
recent insect from one that has been long disclosed é
this may often be done by inspecting the state of
its wings, for in the latter, especially in males, they
are usually lacerate at the apex, the body too has
frequently a good deal of its hair rubbed off. It
will not be without use to know into what the
predominant colours fade: yellow will usually first
turn pale, and then cinereous; red will turn
through tawny to yellow, and sometimes to cine-
reous; white will turn to pale, and sometimes to
tawny, and black will now and then turn white.
But this is not all the difficulty with which the
describer of the Bombinatrices has to struggle:
the males in general resemble the females suffici-
ently to be known as such, but there are several so
unlike them, as to be easily mistaken for different
species ; and I am by no means certain that I have
not, in more instances than one, described the sex-
es under different names: till all can be traced to
their nidi this is not easy to be avoided. In my
arrangement of the species of this section, I have
observed the following rules, which, for the most
part, were suggested by the evident affinities of
these insects. I begin with those whose general
hirsuties is pale yellow, while that of the thorax is
orange; after these follow such as have the same
coloured hair, but whose thorax has a black band(d);
next I place such as are distinguished by the colour
(d) A. sylvarum, Lin. has a red anus, but its general habit
gives it a strong affinity with those that precede it,
of
FAMILIAL. (Apis. %. ¢. 2.)
of their anus, whether yellow, white, or red, and
finally come such as are entirely black.
After my Synopsis Specierum, containing the
above arrangement, was printed, I discovered, what
had escaped me before, that four different species,
one of which had a yellow, two a white, and one a
red anus, were deprived of some of the characters
of the Bombinatrices, having neither corbicula, nor
pecten at the apex of the tibie, nor auricle at the
base of the planta, of the posterior legs, at the
same time exhibiting some peculiar to themselves.
This circumstance offers an opportunity for a na-
tural subdivision of this section of the family, found-
ed upon other characters than colour; the follow-
ing peculiarities distinguish the members of it; in
their preboscis, and other respects, they agree ex-
actly with the others.
Labium antice obtusangulum (e).
Maxille forcipatee, apice obliqué truncate(f).
Tibie postice supra conyexe, pilosze, nec cor-
bicula, neque pectine instructx(g).
Plante posticz absque auricula (h).
Abdomen oblongum, ano, in mortuo, szepius
inflexo; ventre segmento ultimo in angu-
lum utrinque protenso (7).
Maris Mazille apice bidentate. Abdomen tri-
angulare, incuryum, subacuminatum.
(e) Tab. 13. fig. 12. (f) Ibid. fig. 37.
g) Ibid. fig, 22. a. (i) Ibid. fig. 23,
(i) Ibid. fig, 25. aa.
P The
209
FAMILLA. (Apis. *%. €. 2.)
The females and neuters of these insects, it is
probable, do not, like the rest of the Bombinatrices,
carry masses of wrought pollen upon their hind-
legs, or they would have been furnished with a cor-
bicula for that purpose; from the absence of the
pecten of the posterior tibia, and of the auricle at
the base of the planta, which are usually concomi-
tants of the corbicula, we may conjecture that these
instruments, which are over against each other, are
given to the insects which have them, for the pur-
pose of preparing their little masses of pollen; the
pecten, which consists of strong bristles, probably
breaking the grains, and the auricle assisting to
knead them into a paste, previous to their being laid
upon the tibia. It is remarkable that the females
and neuters of these pes, should exhibit those
characters which are peculiar to the males of the
rest of the family. I suspect that they nidificate
under-ground.
To this subdivision belong 4. campestris (hk), A.
Barbutella(l), A. vestalis(m), and A. rupestris (n)
of this work ; likewise, as I suspect, 4. mystacea of
Christius (0), and 4. arenaria of Panzer (/).
(k) Tom, 2. p. 335. —(l) Ibid. p.343. — (m) Ibid. p. 347.
(n) Ibid. p. 369. (0) Hymenopt. p. 124. tab. 6. fig. 3.
(p) Fn. Ins. Germ. Init. n. 74. tab. 12.
ADDENDA.
ADDENDA.
AVING had an opportunity, since the prece-
ding pages of this volume were printed, of ex-
amining a large number of Hymenopterous insects,
and having likewise made some forther observations
upon the foregoing families, more particularly with
respect to the wings, that had before escaped me,
1 shall subjoin them here, beginning with the latter.
I must first observe in general, that the surface
of every superior wing may be looked upon as divi-
ded into three parts, which may be denominated
Ale Basis, Medium, et Apex.
Basis. Ale portio thoraci proxima ex areolis
tribus elongatis constans, intermedia breviori, inter
alz nervos divergentes inclusis (¢).
Medium. Alz portio intermedia, reticulata, are-
olas sex vel septem, figura et magnitudine varias,
et anastomosin includens(r).
Apex. Ale portio extima, dilatata, obliqué trun-
cata, in angulum obtusum cum margine tenuiore,
/- basis areola infima, subtus concurrens (s'; im are-
olas tres subaequales, mediantibus venis duabus rec-
tis, seepius distincta; superficie undulato-crispante,
plerisque punctulata (¢).
(7) Tab. 3, xx. b. fig. 5. d. (r) Ibid. e.
(s) Ibid. g. (t) Ibid. f-
P2 The
212
cyanura.
ADDENDA.
The inferior wings, as to superficies, are similat
to the superior, only they want the reticulate por-
tion or medium, and therefore can only be distin-
guished into Basis and Apex, which are divided into
areasin a similar manner with the superior wings(w).
MELITTA.
*.a. Ale Superiores. Nervi costales distincti.
Anastomosis distincta. Medium areolis
septem.
Inferiores semi-ovales, sessiles ; margine
crassiori rectiusculo, tenuiori trifido.
*.b, Ale Superiores. Nervi costales distincti.
Anastomosis distincta. Medium areolis
q
sex (wv). Apex impunctulatus. .
Inferiores semi-ovales, sessiles ; margine
crassiori subundulato, tenuiori trifido.
As a further proof that the insects of this family
are not all varieties of the same species, I shall de-
scribe one belonging to it, which is evidently dis-
tinct. It is in Sir Joseph Banks’s cabinet, and came
from New South Wales. It should come next to
M. signata(y), which stands with it in the same
cabinet, from the same country.
M. atra; fronte maculata; scutello puncto flavo;
abdomine atro-czrulescenti.
MUS. D. Banks, Sphex, in serie quinté a sinistr. e tribus ul-
timis specimen medium.
(u) Tab. 13. fig. 18. (x) Tab. 1. x. b. fig. 7. &.
(y) Tom. 2. p. 41.
Lon
ADDENDA.
Long. Corp. Lin, 34.
Hal. In Nova Cambria.
DESCR. Acul.
CORPUS atrum, glabrum.
Carur. Frons utrinque ad oculos macula mag-
na irregulari flavescente. Antenne nigre.
Truncus. Collare utrinque flavum. Tubercula
flava. Scutellum puncto rotundo flavicanti
insignitum. Squamule nigre. Ale subhya-
linae, nervis nigris. Pedes nigri.
ABDOMEN nitidissimum, atro-violaceum, luci-
dum, levissimé punctulatum.
*%. a. Ale Superiores. Nervi costales distincti.
Anastomosis distincta. Medium areolis
septem. Apex minutissimé punctulatus.
Inferioressemi-ovales, sessiles ; margine
crassiori rectiusculo, tenuiori trifido.
**.b. dle Superiores. Nervi costales distincti.
Anastomosis distincta. Medium areolis
septem. Apex minutissimé punctulatus.
Inferiores semi-ovales, subpetiolate ;
margine crassiori rectiuscula, tenuiori
trifido.
*%. Cc. Ale Superiores. Nervi costales distincti.
Anastomosis distincta. Medium areolis
septem.
Inferiores semi-ovate, subpetiolate ;
margine crassiori subundulato, tenuiori
trifido.
P3 Obs,
213
214
ADDENDA.
Obs. M. Swammerdamelle alarum superiorum
nervi costales subcoaliti, medium areolis tan-
tummodo sex, unde Apum familie *. a. forsan
amandanda.
Since I wrote my observations upon this family,
I have received, by the kindness of M. Latreille,
that curious insect, hitherto unknown to other
entomologists, the Abeille tapissi¢ére of Reaumur(z),
under the name of 4. Papaveris. Upon exami-
ning it, I find that it is no Melitta, as at first I sus-
pected, but a genuine Apis, belonging to the se-
cond section (**. c. 2.) of my family ‘ labio in-
Jjiexo elongato.” In habit it approaches nearest to
the Leaf Cutters (~), but its abdomen is more con-
vex, and as its habits and economy are somewhat
different, it may belong to a new subdivision. As
I could not examine its proboscis without running
risk of destroying my only specimen, I am unable
to say of how many joints the palpi consist. As
M. Latreille intends to describe it himself, in a
paper he is preparing upon the Bees of the environs
of Paris, I must refer my reader to that paper, when
it makes its appearance.
APIS.
«#.a. le Superiores. Nervi costales subcoaliti,
Anastomosis subdistincta. Medium areolis
sex.
(x) Supra p. 142, 143,
Ala
.
|
i
ADDENDA.
Ale Inferiores semi-oyate, subpetiola-
tae; margine crassiori subundulato,
tenuiori trifido
*. b. Ale Superiores. Nervi costales coaliti.
Anastomosis distincta. Medium are-
olis septem.
Inferiores semi-ovales, _ sessiles ;
‘margine crassiori rectiusculo, tenui-
ori bifido.
**.a. dle Superiores. Nervi costales coaliti.
Anastomosis obsoleta. Medium are-
olis septem, marginali nebulam in-
cludente. Apex valde dilatatus.
Inferiores semi-ovales, subpetiola-
tee; margine crassiori subpetiolato
- tenuiori trifido.
*x.b. Ale Superiores. Nervi costales coaliti.
Anastomosis subdistincta. Medium
areolis septem.
——Inferiores semi-ovatee, subsessiles ;
margine crassiori subundulato, tenu~
iori bifido.
*%*.C. 1. a. Ale Superiores. Nervi costales coaliti.
Anastomosis vix distincta. Medium
areolis sex, marginali nebulam inclu
dente. Apex admodum dilatatus.
Inferiores semi-ovate, subsessiles ;
margine crassiori subundulato, tenu-
iori bifido.
#*.C.1. 8. Ale Superiores. Nervi costales coaliti.
RA Anastomosis
215
216 ADDENDA.
Anastomosis obsoleta. Medium areo-
lis sex, marginali nebulam includente.
——TInferiores semi-ovales, _ sessiles;
margine crassiori rectiusculo, tenui-
ori bifido.
**.C.2. a. Ale Superiores. Nervi costales coaliti.
Anastomosis subdistincta. Medium
areolis sex. . |
Inferiores semi-elliptice, sessiles;
margine crassiori subundulato, tenu-
iori bifido.
«**.C.2. 6. dle Superiores. Nervi costales coaliti.
Anastomosis obsoleta. Medium are-
olis sex, marginali nebulam inclu-
dente. Apex admodum dilatatus.
Inferiores semi-ovatee, subpetiolatee ;
margine crassiori subundulato, tenu-
iori bifido.
Since I wrote my remarks upon this family, du-
ring my absence from home, five of the pupa
which Sir Thomas Cullum sent me, produced per-
fect insects, viz. three males, and two females ;
which proved, as I suspected, 4. manicata, Lin.
They make their way out at the perforated end of
the cell, separating a circular portion from it (a).
**.C.2. y. dle Superiores. Nervi costales subco-
aliti. Anastomisis distincta. Medi-
um areolis sex. Apex vix punctulatus.
(a) Vid. supra, p. 173, &c.
Ale
ADDENDA.
Ale Inferiores semi-ovate, subsessiles ;
margine crassiori rectiusculo, tenui-
~ ori trifido.
**.C.2.5. Ale Superiores. Nervi costales subco-
aliti. Anastomosis subdistincta. Me-
dium areolis sex, marginali nebulam
includente.
Inferiores semi-ovate, petiolate ;
margine crassiori subundulato, tenu-
iori bifido.
«x. d. 1. Ale Superiores. Nervi costales dis-
tincti. Anastomosis obsoleta. Me-
dium areolis sex. Apex venis ab-
breviatis.
Inferiores semi-ovate, subpetiola-
te; margine crassiori subundulato,
tenuiori trifido. Apex venis tribus.
**.d.2.«. Ale Superiores. Nervi costales sub-
coaliti. Anastomosis obsoleta. Me-
dium areolis septem. Apex dilatatus
admodim, avenius, venarum loco li-
neis duabus elevatiusculis, impunc-
tulatis insignitus.
Inferiores semi-ovate, subpetio-
latee; margine crassiori subundulato,
tenuiori bifido. Apex venis duabus.
*%.d.2. . Ale Superiores colorate, coriacez.
Nervi costales coaliti. Anastomosis
obsoleta. Medium areolis septem.
Apex dilatatus admodim.
Ale
217
218 | ADDENDA.
Ale Inferiores colorate, eoriacez, se-
mi-ovate, magne, subpetiolate ;
margine crassiori subundulato, te-
nuiori trifido. ,
**. e.. 1. dle Superiores. Nervi costales coaliti.
Anastomosis obsoleta. Medium are-
olis septem, marginal: lineari, elonga-
ta. Apex minutissimé punctulatus.
Inferiores semi-ovatze, subsessiles ;
margine crassiori rectiusculo, tenui-
ori bifido. Apex venis tribus.
Maris Ale Superiores majores, nervis costalibus
distinctis. Inferiores latiores, semi-ovales,
sessiles.
*%. €. 2. dle Superiores. Nervi costales coaliti.
Anastomosis obsoleta. Medium are-
olis septem, marginali nebulam inclu-
dente. Apex dilatatus admodum.
Inferiores semi-ovate, petiolate ;
margine crassiori subundulato, tenui-
ori bifido.
ADDITIONAL REMARKS on toe HYMENOPTEROUS
GENERA.
SIREX. Linneus’s drtificial Character of this
genus wants some correction. ‘ Os maxillis dua-
bus validis,” for reasons before assigned (), should
(¢) Supra, p. 21,
be
ADDENDA.
be omitted. “ Palpi duo truncati,” would be bet-
ter altered, admitting it to be a constant character,
to “ Palpi exteriores capitati;” since these insects,
unless they depart from the general analogy of
the class, have four palpi. It having never been
my fortune to take one of this genus, I have not
had it in my power to examine the proboscis. In
S. gigas the exterior palpi are capitate, with a sub-
rotund capitulum, in a male sent to Mr. Marsham
as S. Mariscus, (but which appears to me a distinct
insect), this capitulum is obliquely truncate, in
both these the palpi are very hirsute. The next of
the characters of Linneus “ dntenne—articulis
ultra 24,” is contrary to fact. In no species, that
I have had an opportunity of examining, do they
exceed 24. The antenne of S§. Columba, fem.
counting the minute joint that connects them with
the head, and those of S$. Camelus, have only four-
teen. Those of that above-mentioned, labelled S.
Mariscus, have sixteen. In §. Spectrum, mas, S.
albicornis, fem. Fab. and S. Juvencus, fem. they
amount to twenty-two. In one very like $. Juven-
cus, from America, given me by Major General
Davies, they have eighteen joints; in $. Dromeda-
rius they have only thirteen; and finally in S. gi-
gas, they reach the number, which Linneus has
given as less than their lowest sum, twenty-four.
From these facts I cannot help thinking that Lin-
neus intended to have given it * Antenne articulis
infra 24,” and that the word ultra got in acci-
dentally.
219
ADDENDA.
dentally. “ Abdomen sessile mucronatum” is ax
excellent. chatacter, and in my idea distinguishes
the genuine from the illegitimate Sirices. Other
characters constantly distinguish this genus, some of .
the most prominent are the following: the tarsi
are remarkably elongate; the truncus is retuse at
each end, so as to receive both the head and abdo-
men; when these sit close to it, the body looks as
if it was formed of one piece; the body is cylindri-
cal, and in the male every where of equal diameter,
or filiform; in the females, at the insertion of the
aculeus, the venter swells into an obtuse angle. In
common with Tenthredo, with which it has con-
siderable affinity, this genus, upon each side of the
metathorax, has what Linneus terms ‘* Granwm,”
or a small white spot. In some species the apex of
each tibia is armed with a single spine, for instance,
S. Columba, &c. while in S. Juvencus, and others,
the posterior are armed with two.
EVANIA. Upon comparing E. appendigaster
with E. maculata, Fab. I am inclined to think that
it is a good genus. I suspect that more species
than one are confounded under the name of J.
appendigaster. ‘That figured by Panzer (c), with
yellow antenna, and brown feet and abdomen,
seems quite distinct from those I have seen, in
which these are all black.
AMMOPHILA. The Fabrician character of
Sphex seems designed for those insects that I have
(c) Fn, Ins. Germ, Init. n. 68, tab. 12,
called
. ADDENDA.
called by this name. I find the foreign species to
be extremely numerous, some of them are the most
splendid insects in the class. My observation, in
my paper upon this genus(d), that colour seems
constant, I find upon a view of the exotic speci-
mens, is not founded in fact, although a consider-
able proportion are distinguished by the same co-
lours. The antennez of all are revolute, a circum-
stance not noticed in that paper.
TIPHIA. This genus, 7. femorata, at least, and
its affinities, is nearly related both to Scolia and
Mutilla. Its eyes are oval and remarkably small ;
its antenne are anterior, and spiral with a fusiform
apex ; its truncus is retuse at both ends, and nearly
cubical, and its collum is larger than the thorax.
Some of the Tiphie in Sir Joseph Banks’s collec-
tion, which, if my recollection does not mislead me,
were labelled by Fabricius, belong to a separate ge-
nus, intermediate between Vespa and Bembex.
Their tongue, and wings seem to come near the
former genus, and their large oval eyes, and conic
abdomen, to the latter, but they have not the conic
inflected labium, which is its most striking distine-
tion. Christius has figured one of these under the
name of Vespa biclypeata(e). TT. collaris of Fa-
bricius has reniform eyes, and is atrue Scolia. T.
pedestris of the same author, if I do not mistake
his insect, seems rather to belong to Mudtilla ; it is
(d) Lin. Trans. vol. 4. p. 200.
(¢) Hymenopt. p. 223. tab. 19. fig. 6.
apterous,
‘222
ADDENDA.
apterous, and has no stemmata; its body is, how-
ever, without hairs, in which it departs from both
genera; it is probably one of the links which con-
nect these proximate genera.
SCOLIA. This genus, at first sight, has a very
strong resemblance to Tiphia, and also to Mutilla.
The body is usually very hairy, the truncus retuse
before and behind, and rather cubical, but it is dis-
tinguished from both by the following circum-
stances; its eyes are larger and reniform: its an-
tenne are inserted in'the middle of the face, they
are recurve, but not at all spiral; their apex some-
times is slightly fusiform, but more generally atte-
nuate only at its base ; its summit is often very ob-
tuse, or rather truncate. The body of these in-
sects is usually very hairy, and the anus is not
seldom spinose. ‘
THYNNUS. No genus in the class seems to be
less known than this. There is no specimen of it
in the French cabinets. Fabricius described his
four species from insects in Sir Joseph Banks’s col-
lection, of these, two, viz. 7. dentatus(f) and T.
emarginatus, are certainly congenerous insects, 7.
integer is doubtful, and 7’. abdominalis is an Apis
of my family “labio inflexo elongato”, of the section
““ ventre femineo glabro”, and of the subdivision
““abdomine femineo subcylindrico, ano obtuso.” Of
the two genuine Thynni, the antenne are filiform,
of fourteen joints, inserted in the middle of the
(f) Roemer. Gen. Ins. tab. 35. fig. 8.
: | face :
ADDENDA.
face: the lip is very minute: the maxilla are bifid
at their apex: the eyes are lateral, inclining to an
oval figure: the collum is transverse before, and
behind subrepand : the thorax is subquadrate: the
scutellum, which is as large or larger than the tho-
rax, is triangular, and terminates in a second piece
besides the metathorax, so that it may be defined
by the term duplex: the abdomen is elongato-
conic, and the anus is spinose. In habit it ap-
proaches Bembex. |
Thynnus integer varies from the others in the
following particulars. The maxille are entire at
their apex: the eyes are rather round: the collum
receives the head and thorax into a sinus, which is
the segment of a circle: the scutellum is single,
(simplex) with a trnncate apex: the abdomen is
subulato-conic, and the ventral segment of the anus
terminates in a recurve spine.
DORYLUS. The only species of this genus
known as yet, is the Mucilla helvola, Lin. which is
certainly no Mutilla, and cannot well be arranged
under any known genus: Fabricius has therefore,
with great propriety, placed it by itself. In my
idea it is more nearly related to Formica than Mu~
tilla, for its abdomen is connected with the trun-
cus by the intervention of a globose petiolus. It is
a most singular insect; the following are its most
prominent features. Its maxillee are acute, with-
out teeth, forcipate, immensely large: its eyes are
hemispherical: its antennee are filiform, inserted in
the
223
224
ADDENDA.
the middle of the face, and consist of thirteen of
fourteen joints: its stemmata are very large and
prominent : its face behind the antennz swells into
two protuberances: its thorax is extremely gibbous:
and overhangs the head: its scutellum is large and
gibbous: the base of its wings is not defended by
squamulee: its legs are veryshort; the second joint of
their apophyses is ofa very singular shape, being con-
cavo-convex, very thin, and emarginate at its apex ;
the thighs are compressed, very flat and thin, and
the tibize and tarsi short and slender: the abdo-
men is elongate: the spiracula, which is remark-
able, are easily discovered in its dorsal segments,
and the last ventral segment terminates im two
truncate setae, like some of the Neuroptera, with
which class this insect seems to have some affinity.
If Termes was placed at the end of that class, and
Dorylus at the head of this, I think we should not
depart far from the order of Nature. I know not
whether the neuter of Dorylus be apterous or not,
but I suspect it may. :
MUTILLA. The Linnean _4rtificial Character of
this genus is very insufficient. One drawn up in the
following terms would apply well, at least to all the
species that I have had an opportunity of examining.
Os proboscide brevi, palpis setaceis :
Antenne anteriores, spirales, articulis 13-14,
apice fusiformi : |
Oculi minuti, subrotundi, laterales :
Ale et Stemmata neutris nulla :
Aculeus reconditus.
I have
ADDENDA.
_I have omitted the Linnean character, “ thorax
posticé retusus,” because it is not by any means
peculiar to this genus, and the above seem fully
sufficient without it. J. pedestris, Fab. I just now
observed, belongs to this genus; more of the same
habit may be seen in Mr. Francillon’s rich cabinet,
theseare all “corpore glaberrimo ;” the shape of their
abdomen is similar to that of Formica, and they
seem to be intermediate between that genus and
the hirsute Mutille. The latter genus, if these
prove at last genuine Mutille, might be divided into
two families, «. corpore glabro. **. corpore pu-
bescenti. I have examined only one male insect
of this genus, M. Europea. It varies from the fe-
male in the shape of its eyes, which are somewhat
reniform, and its anus has a minute spine on each
side, circumstances which give it considerable affi-
nity with Scolia, and shew how the genera shade
one into another. Its squamulz likewise are very _
large, and its neck embraces the anterior part of
the thorax.
Q TABU-
225
( 226 )
TABULARUM EXPLICATIO.
| onimuumeshanmen!
—_——
TABULA PRIMA(a).
MELITTA. x. a.
FIG. 1. (\4APUT subtriangulare. a, Stemmata
im linea curva.
2. Proboscis. aa. Valvule \mguam am-
plectentes. 66. Palpi exteriores. c,
Lingua apice biloba lobis divaricatis.
3. Lingua valde aucta. a. Tubus conicus,
apice tridentatus. _ bb. Palpi interio-
res, setacei, quatuor articulorum. c.
Linguze Apex ciliatus, lobis apice
laceris.
4, Valvula valde aucta, sublinearis. a. Val-
vule Basis. bc. Valvulee Apex plica-
tus, rotundatus. 0b. Plica inferior. c,
Plica superior. d. Palpus exterior,
setaceus, sexarticulatus. ee. Sete
rigidiuscule,
5. Mazilla aculeatz, subedentula.
6. a. Labium antice obtusangulum. b. Fa-
ciet portio antica cui Labium annec-
titur.
(a) N.B. In sequentibus tabulis figure omnes sunt plus
minis auctz.
FIG.
ay’
LIBRARY
Bale cr) A DENPHE
~ UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS
>
TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Melitta. +. a. b.)
FIG. 7. Mazilla maris, apice bidentata.
8. Antenna aculeate subclavata, 13 articu-
lorum. a. Radicula. b. Scapus elon-
gatus, arcuatus. c. Pedicellus subglo-
bosus.. d. Apex articulis cylindricis,
primo conico.
9. Antenna maris, filiformis, 14articulorum.
10. Abdomen aculeate, subconicum, sub-
acutum, sex segmentorum.
11. Abdomen maris, precedente angustius,
septem segmentorum.
12. Unguis. a. Pulvillus. bb. Unguiculi
bifidi.
MELITTA, x. b.
FIG. 1. Lingua valde aucta, brevis. a. Tubus
conicus, apice tridentatus. 6b. Tubi
dens intermedius lateralibus major.
c. Lingue Apex truncatus, ciliatus,
dd. Auricule obtuse. e. Palpus in-
terior quatuor articulorum,
2. Valvula valde aucta, linearis. a@. Lori
portio. &. Valvule Basis. c. Mem-
brana. d. Valvulee Apex subacutus.
e. Palpus exterior setaceus, sex arti-
culorum.
3. Caput subtriangulare. a. Nasus distinc-
tus, apice truncatus.
A. Labium valde auctum, anticé obtusan-
gulum, setoso-pectinatum.
a2 FIG.
227
Ww
te
6.
10.
11.
PG. oa:
8 TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Melitta. x. b. #%. a)
FIG. 5.
Mazilla aculeate, apice bidentata dente
~ interiori subemarginato.
Maxilla maris, apice bidentata dente
interiori integro.
. Ala superior. a. Basis. b. Medium
areolis sex. c. dpex. d. Nervus cos-
talis exterior. e. Nervus costalis mte-
rior. f. Anastomosis.
. Portio Antenne M. dilataie mas, (vol.2.
p 39.) a. Scapus dilatatus, patelliformis.
. Antenna aculeate, apicis articulo primo
pedicelloque subconicis.
Antenna maris.
Abdomen aculeatz subconicum, basi re-
tusunr, segmentis sex.
. Abdomen masculum septem segmento-
rum.
TABULA SECUNDA.
MELITTA. xx. a.
Proboscis valde aucta. a. Tubus coni-
cus, apice obsoleté tridentatus. bb.
Valvule. c. Lingue apex, acutus vel
acuminatus. dd. duricule apice la~
cere. ee. Lora. jf. Membrana lora
connectens. gg. Palpi interiores frac-
te, articulis 4, articulo primo longiore
arcuato,
2. Valvulalinearis, a. Palpus exterior sex
articulorum. 0. Valyule Basis. c.
Valvulze
+
Dhaety
UBRARY
AGA UR THEN
UNIVERSITY OF iLuNOIS
>
ae
-
ple’ ty a Png
TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Melitta. %x. a.b.) 2.20
Valvule -dper brevis, rotundatus,
hinc intus fissus. i
FIG. 3. Caput rotundatum. i
A. Labium aculeatze valde auctum, anticd
emarginatum, setoso- -pectinatum.
5. Labiwm masculum yalde auctum, anticé
subemarginatum. _
60. Mazilla aculeate, apice bidentata dente
exterior longiore.”
7. Maxilla mascula, apice edentula.
8. Antenna aculeate, subclavate. a. Sca-
pus elongatus. b. Pedicellus subglo-
bosus.
g. Antenna maris, filiformis, submonilifor-
mis. a. Scapus brevis.
10. Abdomen aculeate, ovatum, sex segmen-
torum, ultimo minutissimo.
11. Abdomen masculum sublineare, septem
segmentorum.
MELITTA. xx. b.
FIG. 1. Proboscis. aa.Lora proboscidis longi-
tudine. . b. Tubus conicus.
2. Lingua valde aucta. aa. Auricule apice
lacere. 6. Tubi portio apice triden-
tato, dente intermedio emarginato.
ce. Palpi imteriores fracte, articulis
quatuor, primo longiori arcuato. d
Lingue -4per acutus, lacerus. 7
3. Caput subtriangulare. a. Wasus.
~ “FIG.
230
TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Melitta. «2. b.)
FIG. 4. Labium aculeate valde auctum, anticé
appendiculatum, et setoso-pectinatum.
~ a. Appendicula. b. Labium.
5. Labium aliud figura diversum.
6. Labium masculum, valde auctum, line-
are, absque appendicula.
7. Abdomen aculeatz subovale, sex segmen-
torum, ultimo minutissimo.
8. Anus aculeate valde auctus. a. Rima
analis. &. Abdominis segmentum ul-
timum.
Q. Abdomen masculum, lineare, septem seg-
mentorum.
10. Anterior pars capitis M. quadricincte mas,
(tom. 2. p. 51.) a. Labium. bb. Max-
ille basi dilatatee.
11. Mazilla ejusdem seorsum conspecta.
12. Anterior pars capitis M.rubicunde mas,
(tom. 2. p.53.) a.Labium. bb. Mazille.
TABULA TERTIA.
MELITTA. xx. b. cont.
FIG. 1. Caputalatere conspectum ad modum ex-
hibendum proboscidem explicandi. a.
Lora. b. Proboscis apice maxillas
versus. —
2. Valvula valde aucta, linearis. a. Palpus
exterior, setaceus, sex articuloruin. 0.
Lorum valde elongatum. c. Valvulze
Basis.
LIBRARY
OF THE -
~ UNIVERSITY OF LNs
‘
Sous
le NS ait
TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Melitta. *. b. c.)
Basis. d. Apex obtusus, intus hinc
fissus.
FIG. 3. Mazilla aculeatz, apice bidentata.
A. Mazxilla mascula, arcuata, apice eden-
tula, acuta.
5. Ala superior. ab. Nervi costales. c.
Anastomosis. d. Basis ale. e. Medi-
um areolis septem. f. Apex. g. Con-
cursus apicis et basis alze. .
6. Antenna aculeate, subclavata. a. Sca-
pus elongatus. 0b, Pedicellus subglo-
bosus.
7. Antenna maris, filiformis, scapo brevi,
apice articulis subarcuatis.
8. Aculei Vagina subulata.
Q. Spiculum. a. Retinaculum.
10. Spiculz apex hinc retrorsum serrulatus.
MELITTA. xx. c.
FIG. 1. Caput subrotundatum. aa. Tubercuda
apud basin Maxillarum.
2. Caput masculum, maxillis forcipatis.
3. Proboscis basi subtus villosa. aa. Auri-
cule. 6b. Linguze apex acutus. cc.
Falvule. d. Tubus linearis, apice tri-
dentatus. ee. Palpi exteriores. ff.
Palpi interiores.
4, Lingua valde aucta, apice hastata. aa
Auricule recurve, apice lacerz.
5. Lingue plicatz positionem exhibet. aa,
. Valyu-
231
32 © TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Melitta. xx. c.)
Valvularum Apex. b. Lingue apex
sursum plicatus, acumine gulam ver-
sus. cc. Palpi interiores.
“FIG. 6. Valvula valde aucta. a. Palpus exteri-
or, setaceus, sex articulorum. 3b. Val-
vulze Apex semi-cordatus, acuminatus.
c. Basis villosus.
7. Lingue Apex valde auctus, seorsum con-
spectus, acuminatus acumine lacero,
rima . longitudinali, dimidiato-trans-
versé-striatus.
8. Lingua M. Swammerdamelle (tom. 2. p.
174.) aa. Auricule acute. b. Lingue
Apex subsetaceus. cc. Palpi interiores.
Q. Valvula ejusdem valde aucta. a. Apex
cultriformis. 0. Basis. c. Palpus
exterior.
10. Labium maris. a. Tuberculum.
11. Labium aculeate. a. Tuberculum.
12. Capitis pagina inferior. a. Gula. b. dn-
~nulus. cc. Valyularum Basis.
TABULA QUARTA. °
MELITTA, *. c. cont.
FIG. 1. Abdomen aculeatee, ovale, sex segmen-
torum ultimo minutissimo. a. Fim-
bria anum vestiens. :
2. Abdomen masculum sublanceolatum,
septem segmentorum..
FIG.
Py am .
Be Rane “te Ms
TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Melitta «+. c.) 233
3. Mazxilla aculeate, apice bidentata.
A. Mazxilla maris.
5. Mazille pars M. denticulate (tom. 2. p.
133.) a. Denticulus basin maxille ar-
mans. | r ‘
6. Mazille M. angulose (tom. 2. p. 127.)
_portio. a. Basis obtusangula.
7. Maxilla M. armate (tom. 2. p. 124.)
a. Dens basin armans.
8. Mazille M. spinigere (tom. 2. p. aa)
portio. a. Spina basin armans.
Q. Metathorax M. combinate (tom. 2. p.
_ 153.) utrinque fimbriata.aa. Fimbria.
10. Pes posticus... a. Flocculus. b. Scopa.
c. Apophysis articulus primus. d. Apo-
physis articulus secundus. e. Femur.
f. Spinule. g. Planta.
11. Antenna aculeate. a. Apicis articulus
primus elongatus, basi attenuatus.
12. Antenna maris scapo villosissimo.
13. Caput M. angulose (tom. 2. p. 127.) a
latere conspectum. a. Gena postice
rectangula,
1A, Pes posticus M. Swammerdamelle (tom. ,
2. p. 174.)
15. Abdomen M. Shawelle (tom, 2. p. 160.)
16, Capitis portio. aa. Macule due sericesee
apud oculos. b. Occiput. cc. Vertex.
d. Stemmata. , ™
17. Anienna maris M. chrysure. (tom. 2.
p- 172.) apice subtus subdentato.
FIG.
034 TABULARUM EXPLICATIO, (Apis. x. a.)
FIG. 18. Labium M. tridentate (tom, 2. p. 132.)
a ventre conspectum.
APIS. x. a.
FIG. 1. Maris Caput anticé truncatum.
2. Proboscis. a. Fulcrum. b.Tubus coni«
cus, apice tridentatus. c. Valvula li-
nearis. dd. Palpi interiores quatuor
articulorum, primo elongato, e. Lin-
gua setacea.
3. Valvula valde aucta, Ete a. Basis.
b. Apex \anceolato-linearis, incurvus.
c. Palpus exterior subsetaceus, sex
articulorum.
4, Lingue portio valde aucta. aa. Lacinie
interiores lineari-lanceolatz, acute.
b. Tuli pars. c. Palpi imterioris pars.
d. Lingue pars.
5. Linguze Apex valde aucta, villosa, trans-
verse striatula.
6. Labium valde auctum, subovale, anticé
barbatum.
7. Mazxilla edentula.
8. Antenna aculeate.
Q. Antenna maris.
10. Abdomen aculeatz, ovale, sex articulo-
rum, ultimo minutissimo. a. Ani
Fimbria. ,
11. Abdomen maris, ovato-lanceolatum.
12. Pes — A,ursine (tom. 2. p. 178.)
FIG.
TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Apis. +. a. b.)
FIG. 13. Unguis unguiculis bifidis. — ,
14. Tibia postica 4. Linneelle (ubi supr.
179.) dolabriformis.
TABULA QUINTA.
APIS. x, b.
FIG, 1. Caput posticé obtusangulum.
2. Proboscis. a. Tubus linearis, apice triden-
tatus, dente intermedio majori. 6.
Fulcrum subtriangulare. cc. Lora.
dd. Lacinie imteriores. e. Lingua.
Sf. Palpi interiores. gg. Valvule.
hh. Palpi exteriores.
3, Lingua valde aucta. aa. Lacinie inte-
riores subsetacee. b. Palpi interiores
quatuor articulorum primo elongato.
A. Valvula valde aucta, sublinearis. a. Apex
lanceolato-linearis. b. Basis. c. Lo-
rum. d. Palpus exterior sex articulo-
rum, primo brevissimo.
5. Labium ovale.
6. Mazilla maris.
4. Mazxilla aculeate.
8. Truncus. a. Collum. b. Collare. ce.
Tubercula. dd Squamule. e. Tho-
rax. f. Scutellum. g. AJetathorax.
h. Cavitas ubi inosculatur abdominis
petiolus.
9. Abdomen aculeate, sex segmentorum,
ultimo minutissimo.
10, Anus yalde auctus, apice setosus.
FIG.
233
TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Apis. %.b. %%. a.)
FIG. 11. Abdomen maris, lanceolatum, septem
segmentorum. :
12. Anus valde auctus, apice emarginatus.
13. Unguis aculeate valde auctus. a. Pul-
villus.
14. Unguis alius valde auctus. a. Pulvillus
petiolatus.
15. Unguis maris valde auctus. a. Pulvil-
lus elongatus.
16. Antenna aculeate.
17. Antenna maris.
18. Caput A. cornigere (tom. 2. p.190.) a
latere conspectum. a. Labium. 6b.
Cornu.
APIS. *x. a.
FIG. 1. Caput posticé obtusangulum.
2. Proboscidis pars inferior, valvulis lingu-
am obyolventibus. aa. Valvularum
Apex. bb. Basis.
3. Proboscidis pars superior. aa. Valvula-
rum Aper. b. Tubus. c. Fulcrum.
dd. Lora.
4. Proboscis a latere conspecta. a. Valvulz
Apex. b. Basis. c. Labium. dd. Lo-
ra. e. Fulcrum. f. Membrana lora
connectens. g. Mazilla. /
Obs. He tres ultime figure linguam valvulis
munitam et convolutam exhibent.
5. Proboscidis portio. a Tubus a latere
conspectus. bb, Lacinie imteriores
setaceee.
Se
sY
PS
ee ee
=
.
ds Ae em
TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. — (Apis, **. a.)
setacere. cc. Lacini@ exteriores. dd.
Palpi interiores biarticulati.
FIG. 6. Tubus linearis, apice tridentatus dentibus
eequalibus.
oF Labium valde auctum, subquadratum, »
concavo-conyexum. aa. Puncta duo
fenestrata. .
8. Mazilla aculeatz.
9. Mazilla maris.
10. Unguis maris valde auctus, unguiculis
bifidis, dentibus intermediis membra-
naceis. @. Pulvillus integer.
11. Unguis aculeatee unguiculis integris. a.
Pulvillus emarginatus.
TABULA SEXTA.
APIS. *%. a. cont.
FIG. 1. Valvula valde aucta. a. Tuli basis. 6.
| Fulcrum elongatum. cc. Lora. d.
Membrana lora connectens. e. Val-
vulze Basis. f. Apex. g. Palpus ex-
terior filiformis, quinque articulorum,
articulo intermedio attenuato.
2. Scutelli pars. aa. Dentes sub hirsutie
ocultati.
3. Antenna maris, quatuordecim articulo-
rum.
A. Antenna aculeate, tredecim articulorum.
5. Abdomen aculeatee, ex oyato subglobo-
sum, ano mucronato,
» FIG.
237
238 TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Apis. %¥. a. b.)
FIG. 6. Anus maris, segmento ultimo subemar-
_ ginato. 4
7. Portio Pedis antici valde aucta. a Pars , «~
Palme segmento circuli dempto. 8b. -
Strigilis /. pecten setarum c Velum.
d. Spinule utrinque serrulatee. e. Ti-
Lie portio. :
8. a. Sternum. bb. Pectus.
APIS. *x. b.
FIG. 1. Caput. -
| 2. Proboscis.' a. Fulcrum elongatum, sub-
clavatum. Jb. Lori pars. c. Valvulez
Cardo. dd. Valvule. ee. Palpi ex-
teriores. f. Tubus linearis, apice tri-
dentatus dente interiori majore. gg.
Lacinie exteriores. h. Lingua.
3. Linguavaldeaucta. aa. Lacinie interio-
res, lineari-lanceolate. 6. Palpus inte-
rior biarticulatus. c. Lacinia exterior
e duobus aequalibus articulis constans.
4. Valvula valde aucta, linearis. a. Lorum.
b. Valvule Basis. c. Valvule Apex
lanceolatus, obtusus. d. Palpus ex-~
terior minutissimus, exarticulatus.
. Mazilla apice acuta, edentula.
. Labium anticé curvum, /- subarcuatum.
. Antenne aculeate tredecim articulorum.
. Trunci portio. aa. Dentes thoracem
posticé armans. 4b. Scutellum tuber-
culis duobus munitum,
oT Dn
FIG.
OF THE
UNIVERSITY OF iiNoTs
TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Apis. ##. b. c. 1. «) 239
FIG. 9g. Abdomen aculeate conicum, sex seg-
mentorum.
10. Unguis unguiculis integris.
TABULA SEPTIMA.
APIS. *#. c.1. a,
FIG. 1. Caput. aa. Oculi pilosissimi.
2. Proboscis a. Palpus exterior. 6. Val-
vulz Basis. .c. Apex. © d. Fulcrum.
e. Tubus linearis, apice tridentatus,
dente intermedio longiori. ff Laci-
nie exteriores. gg. Palpi interiores
biarticulati. h. Lingua.
3. Valvule portio valde aucta. a. Basis.
b. ipex. c. Palpus exterior, biarticu-
latus, acutus, pilosulus.
A. Proboscidis portio valde aucta. aa. La-
cini@ interiores, lineares. b. Lacinia
exterior.
5 Lalium.
6. Mazilla aculeate.
7. ‘axilla maris.
8. Antenna aculeate tredecim articulorum.
Q. Antenna maris quatuordecim ‘articulo-
rum.
10. Scutellum A. conice (tom. 2. p. 224.)
dente incurvo utrinque.
11. Abdomen aculeate.
12. Anus dehiscens a latere conspectus. a.
Segmentum ultimum tergi. 6b. Seg-
mentum ultimam ventris. ¢, Aculeus.
FIG.
i“
4
. * Lad
9X40 TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Apis. *%. c. 1. @, B.)
FIG. 13. Abdomen maris. ‘
14. Anus a dorso conspectus. aa. Dentes
furcati terminales. 6b. Dentes latera--
les integri.
18. Dens terminalis furcatus a latere ‘con--
spectus.
16. Abdomen masculum A. inermis (tom. 2.
p. 229 ) ano octodentato.
17. Unguis aculeate, unguiculis integris.
18. Unguis maris, unguiculis apice bifidis.
APIS, *%. c. 1. B.
FIG. 1. Proboscis. a. Fulcrum elongatum, sub-
clavatum. b. Tubus linearis. c. Val-
vula. d. Palpus exterior. ee. Laci-
nie exteriores. jf. Palpi interiores.
g. Lingua. —
2. Valvule portio valde aucta. a. Valvulz
Basis. b. Apex. c. Palpus exterior
biarticulatus.
3. Proboscidis portio. a. Lacinia interior
brevis, setaceus. 6. Lacinia exterior.
4. Abdomen aculeate, incurvum.
5. Idem a latere conspectum. a, Anus
subdehiscens. .
6. Anus rectangulus 4. pheoptere (tom. 2.
p- 232.)
7. Mazilla aculeatz apice tridentata.
8. Antenna aculeatz tredecim articulorum.
9. Caput rotundatum.
TABULA
LIBRARY :
HE
F ILLINOIS
ak MOF
UNIVERSITY 0
7
O50
vu)
\ |e
be
By
t/
6
ee eo ee S
My!
(3
i}
Ha)
Aly,
4 Wy) /))
yf
i)
“ty Y
Cp
-
-«.
TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Apis. x%.c. 2. @)
TABULA OGTAVA.
ABIGS +x eee
. Caput rotundatum, maxillis prominen-
tibus, validissimis.
. Proboscis. a. Labium. b. Mazilla. ec.
Valvula. d. Palpus exterior. e. Tu-
bus. ff. Palpi interiores. yg. Laci-
nie exteriores. h. Lingua
. Valvula. valde aucta. a. Basis. 0b.
Apex. c. Palpus biarticulatus.
. Portio Proboscidis. aa. Lacinie inte-
riores, breves, acute. b. Tuli por-
tio, apice tridentato dentibuss aqua-
libus.
. Labium.
. Antenna aculeate, tredecim articulo-
rum.
. Antenna maris quatuordecim articulo-
rum.
3. Antennamascula A. Willughbielle (tom.
2. p. 233, 234.) a. Articulus extimus
reliquis major.
- Mazilla aculeatz ejusdem (ibid. p. 233.)
» Mazilla maris ejusdem (ibid. p. 234.)
- Maxilla aculeate A. centuncularis (ibid.
p- 239.) |
» Maxilla maris ejusdem (ibid. p. 240.)
13, Mawilla aculeate A. maritime (ibid.
p- 242.)
B FIG,
9A2
TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Apis. ¥%. ©. 2. «.)
FIG.
14.
17.
15.
16.
18.
10.
20.
21.
22.
23.
QA.
25.
26.
27.
28.
Mazilla aculeatz A. lignisece (ibid. p
9AA.)
Mazxilla maris ejusdem apice bidentata,
dente interiori brevissmo segmento
circuli dempto.
Maxilla aculeate, A. circumcincte
(ibid. p. 246.)
Mazilla aculeate 4. xanthomelane
(ibid. p. 247.)
Aldomen.aculeate A. centuncularis
(ibid. p. 239.)
Abdomen aculeate . maritime (ibid.
p: 242.)
Abdomen aculeate J. Willughbielle
(ibid. p. 234.)
Abdomen aculeate A. lignisece (ibid.
p: 244.)
Venter hirsutie densa tectus.
Abdomen masculum.
Anus masculus 4. Willughbielle (ibid.
p- 234.)
Anus masculus 4. lignisece (ibid.
p. 244.)
Anus masculus 4. centuncularis (ibid.
p- 240.)
Apophysis mascula 4. Willughbielle
(ibid. p. 234.) ,
Pes anticus masculus ejusdem (ibid )
a. Apophysis articulus primus. 6. Ar-_
ticulus secundus, ¢, Articuli primi
Mucre.
ee a
LIBRARY. |
TOR |, She Vay neu
"UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS
—
<
ABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Apis. ##. ¢.2. @.)
Mucro. d. Femur. e. Tibia. f. Tarsus.
g. Cilia incurva tarsi.
FIG. 29. Femur.
30. Maris Unguis unguiculis apice bifidis.
31. Aculeatae Unguis unguiculis hinc dente
instructis.
TABULA NONA.
APIS x, c. 2. B.
FIG. 1. Caput rotundatum. a. Nasus.
2. Proboscis. aa. Lora. b. Membrana
lora connectens. cc. Valvule. dd.
Palpi exteriores. e. Fulcrum-elonga-
tum. f. Tubus linearis. gg. Lacinie
exteriores. h. Lingua.
3. Lingue Portio. aa. Licinie interiores
lineari-lanceolate, acute.
A, Palpus exterior exarticulatus.
5. Labium.
6. Mazilla aculeate 4. manicate (tom. 2.
p. 249.)
7. Maxilla maris ejusdem (ibid. p. 250.)
8. Antenna aculeate tredecim articulorum.
Q. Antenna maris quatuordecim articulo-
rum.
10. Aldomen aculeate, subglobosum.
11. dnus masculus apice spinis quinque
armatus. q@a.Segmentum antepe-
nultimum utringue in angulum pro-
tensum (ibid. p. 250.) bb. Spine
segmenti penultimi. c. Spine anales.
R2 FIG,
243
944 TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Apis. #4. c. 2. B. y,)
FIG. 12. Apophysis postica mascula. a. Arti-
culus secundus obtusangulus (ibid.)
13. Unguis unguiculis apice bifidis. a.
Pulvillus minutissimus.
APIS. #%. c. 2. ¥.
Caput subglobosum.
. Caput 4. mazillose (tom. 2. p. 251.)
aa. Mazille. b. Labium, c. Squa-
mula nasi.
. Proboscis. a. Valvula. 6b. Lacinie
exteriores articulo primo brevi. c.
- Lingua. dd. Palpiinteriores. e. Tu-
bus linearis, apice tridentatus. f. Ful-
crum. gg. Lora.
. Valvule portio valde aucte. a. Ba-
sis. b. Palpus exterior, biarticulatus. »
c. Apex.
5.a. Lacinie exterioris pars. 6. Palpus
interior exarticulatus.
FIG.
Do =
ies)
ASS
om
Mazxilla seorsum conspecta.
. Antenna aculeate tredecim articulorum,
clavata.
“NX
. Antenna mascula, quatuordecim articu-
lorum.
Q. Antenna mascula 4. florisomnis (ibid.
Pp. 254.) articulis intermediis subtus
obtusangulis. !
10. Abdomen aculeate.
11. Abdomen masculum A. florisomnis
(ibid.) a. Cornu yentris. b. Anus
_apice
ie)
- LIBRARY .
OF THE.
UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS
_ ’
ee eee
TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Apis. x%. ¢, 2. y. 2.)
apice bidentatus. __c. Cornu ani ven-
tralis, /. segmentum ultimum recur-
vum. d. Cavitas tomentoso-pallida.
FIG, 12. 4nus ejusdem. aa. Dentes dorsales ani.
Pi
-
FIG.
bb. Dentes ventrales ani.
13. Abdomen masculum 4. Campanularum
(ibid. p. 257.) a. Ventris segmenti se-
cundi tuberculum.
14. Anus ejusdem apice bidentatus dentibus
acutis.
15. Unguis aculeate
16. Unguis maris
17. Unguis masculus alits speciei, unguiculis
bifidis.
f unguiculis integris.
TABULA DECIMA.
APIS. xx. c. 2. 9,
1. Caput subglobosum, maxillis prominen-
tibus.
2. Proboscis explicata und cum capite. a.
Gula. b. Jugulum. c. Lora. d.
Fulcrum. ee. Palpi interiores biar-
ticulati.
3. Valvula valde aucta. a. Palpus exterior
quatuor articulorum. 0b. Valyule Ba-
sis. c. Apex.
A. Tubi portio valde aucta. a. Fulcrum
elongatum. 6. Tubi pars.
5. Lingua valde aucta, pilosissima, trans<
versé striatula, apice subcapitata. aa.
R3 Lacinia
245
246
[TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Apis. ¥%. ¢. 2.3. d. 15
Lacinie interiores lanceolate, acumi-
nate. 6b. Lingua.
FIG, 6. Capitis 4. bicornis (tom. 2. p.271.) por~
tio. aa. Cornua rigida que faciem
armant.
7. Cornu preecedentis, valde auctum, seor-
sum conspectum.
8. Cornu Var, @ (ibid. p. 273 Yaldeaualin.
Q. Mazilla aculeate. ——~
10. Mazilla maris.
12.. Labium.
13. Capitis pars prona ad Zabii situm exhi-~
bendum. aa.Gene. bb. Mazille.
c. Labium. d. Proboscidis apex.
14. Antenna aculeate.
15. Antenna maris.
16. Aldomen aculeate.
17. Abdomen masculum.
18. Anus masculus A. spinulose (ibid. p.262.)
19. Anus masculus 4. cerulescentis (ibid.
p- 266.) aa. Dentes ani ventrales.
20. Anus masculus A. bicornis (ibid. p.273.)
21. Segmentum ultimum ventrale maris 4
Tunensis (ibid. p.270.) _
92, Unguis maris unguiculis bifidis.
23. Unguis aculeatee unguiculis integris,
APIS. «x. d. I.
FIG. 1, Valvule portio valde aucte. a. Valvule
Basis, 4b. Pili plumosi. c. Pecten,
d. Palpus
OF THE
ai ~ wversiY OF wors
TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Apis. ##. d. 1.2. # &)
_d. Palpus exterior sexarticulatus. @.
Valvule Apex.
FIG. 2. Proboscidis portio. aa. Lacinie exteri-
ores. bb. Lacinie interiores pilose
apicibus involutis. cc. Palpi interio-
res biarticulati.
3, Lingue portio et Lacinie interiores
valde aucta. a. Lingua. bb Basis
lacinie interioris linguam vaginans,
c. Cilia,
. Mazilla maris.
. Maxilla aculeate.
. Labium anticé emarginatum.
. Antenna maris elongata articulis arcuatis,
. Antenne articulus valde auctus ex hexa-
gonis innumeris constans,
%
on On
TABULA UNDECIMA.
APIS, «x. d. 2. a, B,
FIG. 1. Proboscis explicata. a. Fulcrum. 6.
Lora. c. Valvule. d. Tubus. ee. La-
cinie exteriores. ff. Lacinie interi-
ores. g. Lingua. hh. Palpi exteri-
ores. 72. Palpi interiores.
2. Valvule portio valde aucta. a. Palpus
exterior, sex articulorum. b. Valvula.,
3. Proboscis plicata extracta, ut interiora
ejus in situ naturali exhibeantur. aa,
Basis Valvularum. 8b. Lora. c. Ful-
crum. d. Valyularum Apex, e. Tubus.
RA FIG.
244
248 TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Apis. xx.d.2. « Bc. 1.)
FIG. 4. Caput. a. Nasus.
FIG,
5
6.
i:
8.
Q.
10.
ee
12.
13.
1A.
m5.
16:
17.
18.
10.
20.
2 1,
e
Labium quadratum.
Mazxilla aculeatz.
Maxilla aculeate A. furcate (tom. 2.
p. 288.) |
Masxilla maris.
Falvula A cyanee (tom. 2. p. 308) a.
Apex incurvus.
Proboscidis ejusdem pars. a. Lacinie
interiores.
Antenna, maris.
Antenna aculeate.
Antenna aculeatz A. cyanee.
Abdomen aculeatez.
Aldomen masculum J. furcaie (tom. 2.
ubisupr.) a@. Furca ani.
Abdomen aculeatze A. cyanee (ubi supr.
p- 309.) .
Pedis postici pars; a. Tibia. b. Tar-
sus infra apicem tibize insertus.
Pes intermedius maris 4. retuse (ubi
supr. p. 299.) abcd. Barba tarsi.
Valvule Basis A. violacee, Lin. a.
Pecien.
Labium ejusdem anticé emarginatum,
Maxille ejusdem apex.
APIS, x*. e. 1. mas,
Proboscis. a. Fulcrum. b. Tubus. ec;
Valvule. dd. Lacinie interiores. ee;
Palpi exteriores. jf. Lingua.
FIG.
a
Y a t
ieee E
St ia
ao 4,
LIBRARY
+. OF THE
UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS
TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Apis. ity e. 1.)
. Fie.
FIG.
FIG.
2, Caput oculis posticé concurrentibus.
-8. Mazilla valde aucta, apice bidentata,
dente interiore truncato.
: A. Labium.
5. Antenna valde aucta, apice articulis duo-
bus primis brevissimis.
6. Aldomen.
7. Anus a latere conspectus.
8. Pes posticus. ab. Apophysis. c. Fe-
mur. d. Tibia. e. Planta. f. Digitus:
g. Unguis. aa. Unguiculi. b. Pulvillus.
TABULA DUODECIMA.
APIS. xx. e. 1. fem.
1. Proboscis. a. Fulcrum. b. Tubus dente
intermedio emarginato. c. Cardo. d.
Lorum. e. Valvula: f. Palpus exte-
rior. ©g. Lacinie exteriores. dh.
Palpi interiores. 7, Lingua-
2: Lingué apex constrictus.
3. Caput.
A. Mazilla valde aucta, apice bidentata, den-
te interiore segmento circuli dempto.
5 Eadem in situ diverso conspecta.
6. Antenna valde aucta.
7. Abdomen elongato-conicum., —
8. Pes posticus.
Q. Unguis yalde auctus,
APIS. **. e. 1, neut.
1. Proboscis explicata. aa. Valyularum
Basis. bb. Apex. cc, Palpi exteri-
ores;
TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Apis. 2. LY
ores. d. Lora. e. Fulcrum. f. Tus
bus. gg Lacinie exteriores. hh.
Lacinie interiores. 7. Lingua. kk.
Palpi interiores.
2. Lingue pagina inferior.
3. Lingue pagina superior.
4. Palpus interior valde auctus, articulo
primo bifido.
5. Palpus exterior valde auctus, set4 ter-
minatus.
6. Valvula valde aucta. a. Valvule Basis.
b. Apex. c.Pecten. d. Palpus exterior.
- Tubus. aa. Lacinie interiores obtuse.
. Caput. a. Vertex. b. Frons. c. Nasus.
d. Occiput. e. Labium. f. Mazille.
Q. Capitis pagina inferior. aa.Gene. 6.
Jugulum. c. Gula annulo circundata.
10. Maxille superficies exterior.
11. Mazille superficies interior.
12. Labium. ,
13. Antenna.
1A. Ala superior. a. Squamula.
15. Ala inferior. a. Fissura marginis tenue
ioris.
16. Abdomen.
17. Abdominis basis intima, /. segmentuns
primum. .
18. Anus a latere conspectus.
19. Pes posticus. a. Tibia. bb. Corbicula,
c. Planta, d. Auricula,
+ FIG.
ao SY.
2 ee |
P RoE: MQ ARE R
UNIVERSITY OF YLLINOTS —
Ot a 4
+
Bs j : j ‘.
a wa Pb
" : eh ll
| a, Pe
| Me)
aA eT :
a3 ‘
1) .
4 ot 4
f - ‘a ts me
' > on - -
= ’
a
a
7 | : .
, ap ;
>
‘ f P ! |
, ‘ 3
{ ! '
ig
”
Se i
: rt
A
a
A ;
‘-— ee
; *.
-
see
Ld »
ns
¢ a a ae
‘
hs) tS x
4 = e
-
wi *
,
i¥
wh vile
“=
fe 7 1
. A
, =
“ -
4
i
—<-
af
'
TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Apis. ¥%. €. 1. 2.)
FIG, 20. Plante valde aucte pagina interior. a.
Auricula. at
21. Pedis antici portio. a. Tibia. b. Fe-
lum. c. Spinula. d. Strigilis.
22. Unguis valde auctus.
23. Aculei Vagina.
24. Spiculum. a. Retinaculum.
25. Spiculi apex valde auctus, hinc serrula-
tus.
TABULA DECIMA-TERTIA.
APIS. xx. e. 2.
FIG, 1. Proboscis explicata. aa. Lora. bb.
Cardines. ce. Valvule. d. Tubus.
e. Fulcrum. ff. Lacinie interiores
gg. Lacinie exteriores. h. Lingua.
2. Proboscis in actu explicandi. a. Mem-
brana lora connectens. 6b. Lora.
c. Valvulee Basis. dd. Ejusdem Apex.
e. Fulcrum. ff. Lacinie exteriores.
g. Lingua. h. Tubus.
3. Valvule pars valde aucta. a. Pecten.
b. Palpus exterior.
4. 5.6. Palpi exteriores varii.
7. Proboscidis et Capitis portio. a. Gula. ©
bb. Annulus. cc. Lora. dd. Cardines.
e Fulcrum. ff. Valvularum Basis.
a Tubus. h. Jugulum.
8. Lingue portio. aa. Lacinie interiores,
-bLingue pars.
FIG.
251.
252 TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Apis. x#. €. 2.)
FIG, 9. Caput A. hortorum (tom. 2. p. 340.)
10. Caput 4. Scrimshirane (ibid p. 342.)
11. Labium.
12. Labium A. rupestris (ibid. p. 369.)
13. Mazilla aculeate.
14. Maxilla maris.
15. Antenna aculeate.
16, Antenna maris.
17. dla superior. a. Nebula marginalis.
18. Ala inferior.
19. Ale inferioris margo crassior. a. Ha-
mult.
20. Pedis postici portio. a. Tibia corbieul&
cincta. ..b. Planta. c. Auricula.
dd. Spinule.
21, Planta postica seorsum conspecta. a.
Auricula,
22. Pedis postici pars 4. campestris &c,.
(tom. 2. p. 335, 43, 47, 69 )
23. Planta postica preecedentium sine auri«
cula.
24. Abdomen aculeate.
25. Anus A. rupestris (tom. 2. p. 369, 70.)
a. Segmentum ani dorsale. 0b. Ani
segmenti ventralis latera in angulum
protensa.
26, Abdomen maris.
27. Aculeus inter valvas repositus. a. Acu<
leus. bb. Valve.
28. Idem valvis patentibus. aa. Valve.
bb, Spicula. c. Vagina.
j FIG.
LIBRARY
“Fee SOE THE
UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS
Mi ee : i) ad —
AG aa
ee
TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Apis. #%. € 2)
FIG. 29. Vagina extractis spiculis.
30. Spiculum. a. Retinaculum.
31. Spiculi apex valde auctus, hinc retror-
sum serrulatus.
32. Unguis valde auctus. a. Pulvillus.
33. Penis. aa. Forcipes. b. Phallus.
34. Pilus plumosus.
35. Segmenti dorsalis abdominis sectio trans-
versa. a. Segmenti basis intima sub
precedentis segmenti margine delites-
cens. 0b. Segmenti pagina aperta.
c. Spiraculum.
36. a. Spiractlum valde auctum.
Obs. Spiracula difficillimé deteguntur, nisi sub
lente forti, vie ac ne vix, conspicienda.
37. Mazilla aculeate, A. Barbutelle.
TABULA DECIMA-.QUARTA.
MISCELLANEA, No. 1.
FIG. 1. Proboscis generis Tenthredo, Linn. aa.
Valvularum Cardines. b. Tubi Ful-
crum. cc. Valvularum Basis. dd.
Apex earundem. e. Lingua. fg.
Tulus. hh. Palpi exteriores medio
crassiores, sex articulorum. 77. Palpi
interiores.
2. Lingua seorsum conspecta. a. Linrue
Basis. b. Apex tripartitus. c. Palpus
inferior subclayatus, quatuor articu-
Jorum.
No. 2.
Hi
Q54 TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. ( Miscellanea.)
No. 2.
FIG. 1. Proboscis generis Ichneumon, Linn. acus
leo retracto. a. Tubus. b. Valvulee
Basis. ¢. Apex truncatus, concavus.
d. Palpus exterior quinque articulo-
rum secundo trapeziformi. e. Lingua
truncata, semi-cylindrica. f. Palpus
interior quatuor articulorum, inter-
mediis crassioribus.
2. Proboscis generis Ichneumon, Linn. acu-
leo exerto. aa.Valvule. b.Tubus.
c. Palpus exterior quinque articulorum |
secundo trapeziformi. dd. Palpi in-
teriores quatuor articulorum, articulis
intermediis crassioribus.
3. Lingua cylindrica.
No. 3.
FIG. 1. Proboscis Sphecis cujusdam petiolate. a.
Valoula. b. Tubus conicus. c. Pal-
pus exterior sex articulorum articulo
tertio trapeziformi. d. Palpus interior
quatuor articulorum. e. Lingua con-
cava.
No. 4.
FIG, 1. Proboscis generis Pompilus, Fab. aa.
Cardines. bb. Valvularum Basis. c.
Apex. d.Tubus apice bifidus. e.
Palpus exterior setaceus, sex articulo-
rum.
ee eee
eS
———— a ten
TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Miscellanea.)
rum. jf. Palpus interior quatuor ar-
ticulorum. g. Lingua.
2. Linguavalde aucta. a. Lingue Basis.
b. Ejusdem Ape, trilobus. cc. Macu-
le duz pilose.
No. 5.
FIG. 1. Proboscidis pars generis Crabro, Fab.
a. Tubus conicus. b. Lingua apice
subemarginata. c. Palpus interior
quatuor articulorum.
2. Vabwula. a. Basis. b. Apex rotunda-
tus. c. Palpus exterior sex articulo-
rum intermediis crassioribus.
No. 6.
Proboscis generis Chrysis, Linn. aa,
Valvule. b. Tubus. c. Valvulee Apex
rotundatus. d. Palpus exterior quin-
que articulorum. e. Palpus interior
trium articulorum, 4h. Lingua apice
biloba.
No. 7.
FIG, 1. Proloscis generis Philanthus, Fab. a.
Valvule Basis. b, dpex. c. Palpus
exterior filiformis, sex articulorum.
d. Tubus linearis. e. Lingua apice bi-
loba. f. Palpus interior quatuor ar-
ticulorum.
2. Lingua valde aucta. aa, Ejusdem latera
in angulum pilosum protensa.
No. 8,
_
253)
256
FIG.
TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Miscellanea:)
No. 8.
FIG. 1. Lingua quadriloba Vespe murarie, Linn.
aa. Lobi laterales. b. Lingue pars
intermedia apice biloba. cccc. Calli
quibus lobi terminantur. d. Palpus
interior quatuor articulorum.
2. Valvula. a. Basis arcuatus. b. Aped.
c. Palpus exterior sex articulorum.
No. 9.
i
. Proboscis generis nostri Ammophila,
aa. Basis valvularum. 6b. Tubus. ccs
Aper valyularum. d. Palpus exterior
sex articulorum. e. Palpus interior
quatuor articulorum. /. Lingua.
2. Lingua valde aucta, subclavata claya
bifida.
3. Valvula valde aucta. a. Lori pars. 6.
Cardo. c. Basis. d. Apex semi-sa-
gittatus. e. Palpi exterioris pars.
No. 10.
FIG. 1. Proboscidis pars generis Tiphia, Fab.
a. Tubus triangularis. b. Lingua bre-
vissima, apice rotundata. c. Palpus
interior quatuor articulorum.
2. Valvula valde aucta. a. Basis. b. Apex
rotundatus. c.Palpus exterior sex
articulorum, intermediis crassioribus.
No, 11.
TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Miscellanea.) 257
No. 11.
FIG. 1. Stylops Melitte (tom. 2. p.113, 14.) a.
Caput anticé obsoleté trilobum. 06.
Antennarum articulus primus. cc.
Earundem ramus interior unius arti-
culi. dd. Ramus exterior trium arti-
culorum. ee. Articulus extimus. ff.
Oculi pedunculati. gg. Elyira. h.
Scutellum abdomen obtegens. 72.
Processus corneus scutellum utrinque
muniens. 4. Abdomen carnosum. /1/,
Ale magne, plicatze.
2. Capitis portio ejusdem a fronte con-
specta. a. Palpus exterior biarticu-
latus. b. Palpus interior exarticulatus.
c. Antenne ramus interior. d. Ejus-
dem ramus exterior.
3, Antenna. a. Articulus primus. b. Ra-
mus interior. c. Ramus exterior.
4, Antenne visus alter. a: Articulus pri-
mus. 6. Ramus interior. c. Ramus
exterior,
6. Palpi seorsum conspecti. a. Palpus
exterior. 4, Palpus interior.
6. Corporis pars a latere conspecta. a.
Thorax. b.Scutellum. c. Abdomen.
d. Processus corneus supra dictus.
4, Larva insecti precedentis, a. Os? 4b.
Concayitas sub capite.
s FIG.
258
TABULARUM EXPLICATIO. (Miscellanea.)
FIG. 8.
Capitis eyusdem pagina superior. a. Os?
b. Occiput.
Q. Abdominis Melitta portio. a. Larva
10.
TY.
12.
13.
1A.
VS.
16.
17-
18.
_ J. Raw, Printer, Ipswich
Stylopis Melitte capite solo exerto.
Pediculus Melitte valde auctus (tom. 2.
p- 168.)
Antenna ejusdem.
Pes ejusdem.
Folliculus 4. manicate (tom. 1. p. 175.
2.p 248.) tomento tectus.
Idem parte tomenti exutus.
Apex ejusdem ad caminulum /. spira-
mentum exhibendum.
Idem cum tegumento exteriori ex parte
abscisso, ut folliculus interior pateat.
Molecule vermiformes e polline melle
humectato confectze, quibus folliculus
obducitur, et mediantibus quibus to-
mentum ei adheret.
Larva A. manicate.
END OF VOL. I.
| re "
L
‘ae Ny ‘dt aN
nat
LYE
s” 5 he A) aly
Min SMA av
te ,
hh Mebabs
Wy
bekyiseeeseees
oe Reh pale!)
Nadets
x
ti ttt ;
ae
‘
¢
a
cihteeiist By
apie
aye beiite
ie
cae
silabis sasdea ti
oat iH!
een aia
ie tat Nt
rye watt
Date
tH a
i
Me a } Hie
*
mat te
p biietey
o
itt atas pt ts
(3 ReMi
ae
Mash
oh ht
et ah i
fit J
rn
sea ; Siete
ea ia aaaasiese
Aetyibe
fe haatand Ny
¢
niletee rit
Hs
Ee nee
Hi
IHR: bt
cit ley tba tis
me. a
}
faalan bare met
bibepe
t
rts
ot f ih tin hs uate
ghey
ait ey
a i
etee sty
itr
' ipod ytd
=beeate ited)
ne }
aprerbyt teat
eine
Us Seridae
te jee eree
hettaly
ite
Hy} ns
bit pict
Shaebet
wat
ioeenitt
his Der
i
anit
Ht) t
epee: shee
Ribbtetunete bier
ay
ir
Liletstosnsese !
atl oe p alia iti i
4 mek
att
“
h
hn ae
eke ane
fe | : h
ann
foal
ia vi
exp ee if
Pie if iA WA nies
fi tell
ith ntesigsie
et ie
seen
at it
ne} iatitooul
eee et
yy
He Eeatahee
Wout
ee rin
Hi
seit ie
hei cue
ashe acer} tee
nett
+h
Bre
wane sitet pee Le wee
Asha
eat iz
wards
sacha Hapate
+
Ate
i int it ns ast
ae seb BH va ee
os rt ‘
44 rea
eae
tes
tae sig
a ‘ pals
pia ae
at
segstabae as
iad oye
vet rit
ite Ra ny
+f
aie
Ha ary Mae
4
i
Sart
TF * uth bth
ths
e ie is
desta ie
is
eert aan
“40h
ee
rari .
Ayrat fit MOPINT
serial’
te
4
ay ite iit bash
nheciiseed ea est
ae hd een
dash
om
Rupa
if
ty
Seibheks eh
H
the aiiletie ab inctat ii hh
bee SbIAte
ih
‘
wtih “
¥ ¢ ne
i Hat iit °
Mt eopet by rte
cathe ih FAG ey
ot reef swish
oN
1; i 4
pret Huet ia erteae
>" ite rte Biet
CO
te eh set breed eh
«Abdnbshetieesiy he
tiny fs “4
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11